Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n word_n work_n write_n 279 4 8.6338 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A64572 A preservative of piety in a quiet reasoning for those duties of religion, that are the means and helps appointed of God for the preserving and promoting of godliness. Namely, I. Of four Christian-duties, viz. 1. Reading the Scriptures. 2. Preparation for the Lords Supper. 3. Estimation of the ministry. 4. Sanctification of the Lords-day-Sabbath. II. Of four family-duties, viz. 1. Houshold-catechising. 2. Family-prayer. 3. Repeating of sermons. 4. Singing of Psalms. With an epistle prefixt, to inform and satisfie the Christian reader, concerning the whole treatise. By William Thomas, rector of the church at Ubley in the county of Somerset. Thomas, William, 1593-1667. 1662 (1662) Wing T988; ESTC R37887 203,614 274

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o better_a part_n than_o heart_n ensnare_v novice_n in_o by_o abuse_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 3.17_o for_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v competent_o enable_v and_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o good_a shift_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o business_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o complete_o habituate_v for_o it_o unless_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v their_o business_n minister_n therefore_o be_v in_o special_a bind_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v scripture_n that_o their_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o yea_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a work_n 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n for_o not_o read_v scripture_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o themselves_o 3.15_o man_n that_o be_v every_o day_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o receive_v wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o medicine_n supra_fw-la lay_v up_o in_o the_o soul-healing_a scripture_n 3._o answ._n 3._o now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherein_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o negligence_n and_o listlesness_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nor_o shut_v out_o piety_n by_o the_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o imagination_n of_o poverty_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o best_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v this_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 6.33_o they_o that_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n c●me_n may_v thank_v themselves_o if_o they_o want_v the_o comfort_n both_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o their_o due_a place_n object_n 3._o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a and_o can_v read_v answ._n 1._o 1._o if_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o read_v when_o you_o be_v little_a and_o will_v not_o account_v it_o your_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n otherwise_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o read_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o your_o affliction_n which_o affliction_n those_o careless_a parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v they_o to_o read_v in_o their_o childhood_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o answ._n 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o desirous_a to_o read_v have_v learned_a and_o do_v learn_v to_o read_v that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v then_o for_o child_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o desire_n and_o pain_n &_o prayer_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n say_v with_o tear_n lord_n though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5.4_o yet_o let_v free_a grace_n help_v and_o by_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v with_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n mat._n 5.6_o answ._n 3._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o read_v thyself_o 3._o yet_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v yea_o strive_v and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o hear_v they_o like_o that_o poo●_n blind_a woman_n waste_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o learning_n to_o read_v herself_o because_o she_o be_v blind_a give_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o penny_n to_o one_o &_o another_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v read_v to_o she_o upon_o a_o price_n whereby_o she_o so_o profit_v that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n for_o which_o she_o be_v at_o last_o a_o bless_a sufferer_n in_o those_o popish_a flame_n 757._o they_o that_o can_v attain_v to_o read_v have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o it_o be_v add_v also_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 1.3_o hear_v therefore_o diligent_o and_o write_v yea_o desire_n god_n to_o write_v what_o thou_o hear_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o serious_a meditation_n psal._n 62.11_o object_n 4._o though_o i_o do_v read_v yet_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o it_o then_o 4._o answ._n answ._n so_o the_o eunuch_n may_v say_v and_o do_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n 8.30.31_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o thou_o against_o hear_v it_o read_v as_o well_o as_o against_o read_v thyself_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v shut_v out_o both_o second_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n thou_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v three_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o read_v the_o one_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v know_v therefore_o that_o read_v what_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o have_v a_o philip_n send_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o a_o philip_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v understand_v yea_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o send_v to_o help_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o by_o give_v the_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n 8.8_o and_o four_o if_o christ_n know_v thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v he_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o say_v at_o last_o lord_n now_o speak_v th●u_v plain_o to_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n john_n 16.17_o 27._o object_n 5._o but_o i_o come_v weary_a home_o with_o work_n will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o read_v then_o 5._o answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o that_o a_o servant_n that_o come_v weary_a from_o work_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o master_n answ._n before_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o luk._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n though_o we_o come_v from_o the_o field_n weary_a second_o read_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o recreation_n in_o regard_n of_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n after_o labour_n of_o refresh_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o nature_n may_v be_v so_o recover_v as_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v four_o he_o work_v very_o hard_o that_o will_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o prince_n before_o he_o take_v his_o rest_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o such_o letter_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n day_n by_o day_n we_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v they_o without_o delay_n but_o have_v once_o peruse_v they_o we_o do_v not_o still_o read_v they_o now_o the_o bible_n we_o read_v sometime_o ourselves_o and_o we_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o read_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n well_o and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o most_o will_v never_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o they_o know_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o fathomless_a that_o every_o new_a read_n of_o it_o with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v wonder_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 119.18_o i_o say_v every_o such_o new_a read_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n into_o the_o understanding_n a_o new_a heat_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o dutiful_a read_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n know_v it_o and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o read_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o food_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v often_o as_o they_o receive_v
cup_n 11.28_o for_o none_o be_v invite_v but_o the_o thirsty_a 55.1_o none_o can_v be_v thirsty_a but_o the_o know_v 18._o and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v thirst_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o in_o that_o way_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o 28._o quest._n what_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n answ._n another_o and_o a_o special_a thing_n be_v repentance_n 4.8_o for_o every_o sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o sin_n pollute_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n 14._o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v and_o plague_v he_o by_o that_o sacrament-service_n wherein_o he_o expect_v he_o shall_v approve_v and_o bless_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 29._o quest._n by_o what_o m●ans_n or_o in_o what_o way_n may_v this_o repentance_n be_v attain_v answ._n by_o see_v what_o and_o how_o great_a our_o offence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 20._o and_o who_o and_o how_o gracious_a a_o god_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o arise_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o repentance_n be_v his_o grant_n 11.18_o a_o true_a trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n 2.4_o look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 12.10_o which_o together_o with_o a_o real_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a repentance_n 30._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a measure_n mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n answ._n by_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o i_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o a_o outward_a cross_n or_o some_o lamentable_a loss_n 12.10_o second_o if_o when_o i_o can_v reach_v that_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o in_o outward_a affliction_n i_o mourn_v over_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorrowful_a 63.17_o three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n as_o make_v christ_n precious_a 34._o and_o sin_n odious_a 8._o 31._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v real_o and_o steadfast_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n answ._n i_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v steadfast_o purpose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrament_n if_o no_o persuasion_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n 1.18_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_o bitter_a 75._o 32._o quest._n what_o be_v further_o require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n a_o chief_a thing_n require_v be_v that_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a grace_n of_o faith_n 6.35_o whereby_o be_v able_a upon_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o writing_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n 1.20_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n 8.37_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v further_o assure_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 12.13_o 33._o quest._n what_o mark_n be_v there_o of_o this_o faith_n answ._n i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o god_n ordinance_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o a_o longing_n after_o they_o tempt_v second_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o 10.22_o three_o a_o great_a rejoice_v in_o they_o 26._o 34._o quest._n be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v worthy_o receive_v answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v charity_n 20._o that_o as_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n 55.14_o and_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n 10.17_o and_o drink_v together_o into_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o so_o we_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o love_n 6._o yea_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4.32_o 35._o quest._n what_o special_a mark_n be_v there_o of_o this_o charity_n answ._n prayer_n for_o all_o show_v love_n to_o all_o 43.29_o in_o particular_a for_o those_o who_o have_v wrong_v we_o former_o it_o will_v be_v great_a proof_n of_o our_o love_n if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o hearty_o 7.60_o 36._o quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v it_o such_o a_o business_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o sacrament_n answ._n because_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o preparation_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n and_o without_o repentance_n damnation_n unto_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o preparation_n be_v better_a than_o damnation_n 37._o quest._n but_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v man_n gain_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o religious_o prepare_v themselves_o answ._n who_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n every_o worthy_a and_o well-prepared_n receiver_n do_v 10.16_o he_o shall_v have_v yea_o he_o have_v that_o which_o every_o man_n so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v even_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o estimation_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n consider_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o have_v be_v pour_v upon_o minister_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o rude_a reproach_n of_o their_o person_n such_o as_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v by_o profane_a man_n but_o a_o deliberate_a and_o study_a contempt_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o call_v not_o only_o vomit_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n but_o vent_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n and_o that_o by_o man_n profess_v godliness_n there_o will_v therefore_o be_v need_n enough_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o write_v something_o to_o reduce_v and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n to_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n officer_n who_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o church-ordinance_n be_v commit_v for_o which_o purpose_n my_o work_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o open_v and_o treat_v upon_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o full_o and_o powerful_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n due_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o special_a such_o as_o labour_n among_o they_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o th●ss_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o minister_n office_n and_o people_n duty_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o 2._o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accord_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n note_n unto_o which_o all_o their_o roll_a power_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o thereunto_o to_o be_v confine_v 3._o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o better_a speed_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o rule_v for_o 1._o teach_v show_v the_o right_a and_o the_o good_a way_n 12.23_o and_o then_o admonition_n be_v as_o a_o goad_n and_o a_o nail_n 12.11_o to_o hasten_v the_o traveller_n and_o fasten_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n teach_v inform_v and_o admonition_n form_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n 2._o rule_v charge_v and_o press_v upon_o people_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n with_o present_v 4.21_o and_o inflict_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o church-censure_n 5.5_o now_o in_o this_o case_n admonition_n be_v of_o use_n to_o prevent_v rigour_n 13.2_o as_o parent_n warning_n be_v to_o prevent_v correction_n or_o to_o sweeten_v severity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o let_v man_n know_v the_o good_a and_o gain_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 18.15_o as_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o parent_n
great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 8.12_o he_o may_v easy_o and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o very_o substantial_o dispute_n god_n out_o of_o his_o time_n and_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v more_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o worldly_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n then_o six_o sententiam_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o lordsday_n be_v but_o preciseness_n and_o rather_o a_o weak_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n work_n argue_v at_o best_o only_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o a_o shallow_a brain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o say_v unto_o scripture_n wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o call_v spiritual_a understanding_n his_o kinswoman_n 7.4_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 26.19_o he_o that_o count_v godliness_n gain_n and_o know_v how_o much_o godliness_n gain_v by_o a_o godly_a observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n will_v soon_o see_v cause_n of_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plead_v for_o sabbath-holiness_n and_o how_o on_o and_o by_o that_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o the_o interest_n cause_n and_o concernment_n of_o godliness_n be_v principal_o promote_v i_o wish_v all_o good_a christian_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o try_v the_o more_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v that_o day_n experience_n use_v to_o put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o endless_a dispute_n about_o practical_a truth_n and_o thing_n otherwise_o hardly_o determinable_a for_o the_o result_n and_o good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n 5.15_o some_o may_v say_v as_o nathaniel_z can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n so_o out_o of_o such_o sour_a sabbath-strictness_n this_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v long_o under_o the_o debate_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o blind_v the_o easy_a way_n to_o decide_v it_o be_v come_v and_o see_v 49._o let_v every_o sincere_a nathaniel_n put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o a_o resolution_n about_o the_o lordsday_n as_o there_o be_v in_o nathaniel_n about_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o day_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v express_v thus_o thou_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n can_v we_o but_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n do_v we_o but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o experimental_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o answer_v all_o lion-like_o argument_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o roar_v against_o it_o 6._o and_o rend_v they_o as_o one_o will_v rend_v a_o kid_n if_o not_o by_o just_a solution_n and_o formal_a answer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o by_o firm_a resolution_n and_o just_a detestation_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n enough_o ●ounded_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n on_o his_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v till_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v 12.1_o who_o delight_n it_o be_v i_o say_v who_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n or_o that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o like_a delight_n in_o the_o lordsday_n affectionate_a christians_n feel_v it_o most_o and_o in_o old_a disciple_n it_o lie_v deep_a the_o more_o maturity_n the_o more_o complacency_n and_o the_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o delight_n follow_v the_o acquaintance_n 26._o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o delight_v alike_o in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o sabbath-day_n corruption_n and_o tentation_n yea_o and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o list_v 3.8_o and_o in_o they_o when_o it_o list_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n beside_o that_o age_n 12.5_o or_o distemper_n of_o body_n or_o oppression_n of_o spirit_n by_o some_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a impediment_n to_o delight_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o need_v god_n ordinance_n most_o relish_v they_o best_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a 27.7_o and_o so_o every_o sweet_a thing_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightsom_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabbath-delight_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v nor_o they_o deject_v who_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o rejoice_n on_o that_o day_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v true_o a_o delight_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3.16_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o appoint_v such_o a_o day_n for_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v set_v a_o part_n a_o whole_a day_n in_o any_o due_a distance_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n or_o without_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o and_o that_o the_o day_n throughout_o and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v and_o improve_n the_o beam_n thereof_o for_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o soul-refreshing_a we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o no_o sabbath_n pass_v without_o some_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o at_o time_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 17.1_o where_o they_o see_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o take_v and_o delight_v with_o what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o say_v feel_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o brief_a the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o prescribe_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o day_n be_v towards_o their_o latte●_n end_v especial_o like_o mount_n abarim_n 3.27_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o see_v much_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v lodge_v and_o dull_v with_o corruption_n sorrow_n affliction_n tentation_n delight_n less_o in_o it_o they_o do_v then_o and_o therefore_o delight_v less_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o delight_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o dispense_v and_o best_o attend_v be_v as_o unlike_a as_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v without_o rejoice_v at_o their_o great_a festival_n day_n 26._o or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v merry_a when_o friend_n meet_v or_o that_o simeon_n shall_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o arm_n 2.28_o for_o the_o lordsday_n be_v christian_n feasting-day_n 3._o christian_n gladsome_a 4._o meeting-day_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o on_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n wherein_o they_o taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a fruit_n wherein_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o they_o 5._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v without_o cordial-content_a that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o such_o content_n appear_v because_o all_o the_o six_o day_n solicitor_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a company_n be_v keep_v off_o on_o that_o day_n of_o retiredness_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o charge_v and_o even_o adjure_v 2.7_o not_o to_o disturb_v their_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o albeit_o therefore_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o our_o delight_n in_o sabbath-duty_n be_v so_o dim_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v none_o if_o
body_n do_v and_o be_v you_o further_o persuade_v that_o where_o this_o never-dying_a soul_n lodge_v and_o lie_v the_o first_o night_n after_o your_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n there_o it_o and_o you_o must_v lodge_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a let_v i_o then_o beseech_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o christian_n or_o to_o show_v yourselves_o man_n ●_o and_o live_v not_o secure_o in_o that_o loose_a course_n walk_v not_o stubborn_o in_o that_o wide_a way_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o the_o worse_a place_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight-gate_n and_o go_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n i_o mean_v your_o own_o corrupt_a and_o undo_a heart_n by_o walk_v wherein_o you_o shall_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o better_a place_n and_o possess_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 6.13_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v these_o follow_a direction_n and_o admonition_n as_o not_o know_v what_o guide_n or_o goad_n 12.11_o you_o will_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o the_o better_a you_o observe_v these_o and_o all_o other_o godly_a instruction_n the_o more_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v to_o have_v more_o of_o they_o meanwhile_n i_o leave_v these_o with_o you_o which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o other_o help_n will_v be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o if_o you_o have_v other_o help_n will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o useful_a that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o you_o i_o have_v endeavour_v plainness_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o i_o intend_v or_o desire_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n and_o beside_o that_o something_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o more_o ripe_a reader_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o matter_n have_v carry_v i_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o many_o of_o you_o but_o the_o better_a use_n you_o make_v of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v understand_v the_o soon_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o rest_n and_o you_o be_v acquaint_v so_o long_o with_o my_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v know_v and_o find_v out_o better_a than_o other_o what_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o conclude_v remember_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n long_o since_o say_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o which_o be_v this_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 4.18_o or_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v gospellized_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v they_o with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o state_n only_o but_o which_o a_o poor_a state_n oft_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o that_o though_o they_o have_v live_v honest_o among_o their_o neighbour_n see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o make_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o labour_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o poor_a as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n many_o of_o you_o be_v outward_o low_a it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o have_v little_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.24_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o study_v your_o soul_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n whether_o you_o read_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o 36.12_o more_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n 23.12_o to_o account_v one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o 10.16_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o labour_v for_o your_o live_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o it_o 4.28_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a labour_n that_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v first_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o for_o your_o assistance_n wherein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v furnish_v for_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2.7_o and_o so_o bless_v unto_o you_o these_o and_o all_o other_o instruction_n that_o you_o may_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.16_o unto_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o and_o so_o remain_v your_o intirely-well-wishing_a pastor_n willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v and_o now_o almost_o spend_v with_o and_o for_o you_o william_n thomas_z the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n dear_a christian_n albeit_o the_o ensue_a instruction_n be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o my_o own_o charge_n yet_o find_v they_o to_o grow_v under_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o more_o full_a treatise_n than_o be_v at_o first_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v like_a to_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o matter_n be_v whole_o practical_a save_o that_o necessity_n have_v compel_v i_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o practical_a truth_n to_o mix_v here_o and_o there_o that_o which_o be_v something_o controversal_a all_o as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o family-duty_n of_o each_o sort_n there_o be_v four_o i_o shall_v beforehand_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2.20_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o save_a wisdom_n 3.15_o but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o godliness_n 1.1_o the_o guide_n of_o practice_n 11._o and_o a_o divine_a directory_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a be_v educate_v unto_o and_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 3.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v compose_v not_o as_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n for_o vainglory_n but_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a language_n that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v say_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o carriage_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o no_o simple_a man_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v lazaro_n may_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o though_o there_o be_v difficulty_n therein_o to_o take_v down_o man_n pride_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_a god_n workman_n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o any_o workman_n may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o for_o to_o see_v require_v sight_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a instruction_n give_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o where_o salvation_n lie_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o damnation_n at_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o direction_n that_o where_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o better_a of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o find_v the_o worse_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v be_v constrain_v unto_o a_o
little_o further_a search_n both_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o sollici●ousness_n about_o that_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v candid_o interpret_v my_o discourse_n because_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o declaration_n of_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o from_o who_o i_o somewhat_o dissent_v this_o sacrament-doctrine_n i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a digest_v into_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o that_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v most_o easy_a and_o familiar_a but_o also_o to_o lend_v some_o assistance_n unto_o godly_a christian_n for_o the_o better_a prepare_v of_o those_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o that_o great_a ordinance_n by_o the_o instruct_n and_o catechise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v long_o since_o frame_v and_o have_v still_o use_v in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o my_o care_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o more_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v hope_v unprofitable_a to_o other_o how_o many_o way_n have_v painful_a pastor_n use_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a respect_n thereunto_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o 15.11_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v so_o well_o of_o this_o way_n as_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o help_n and_o incitement_n to_o a_o religious_a and_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n albeit_o i_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o neglect_v of_o serious_a hear_n of_o sermon_n arise_v from_o a_o low_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n 33.6_o and_o call_v to_o that_o high_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o so_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o in_o reputation_n be_v man_n assistance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o preface_n to_o their_o profit_v be_v this_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 21.37_o and_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o he_o or_o his_o be_v without_o any_o honour_n among_o they_o make_v he_o useless_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o thing_n much_o think_v of_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v and_o be_v to_o help_v to_o reduce_v if_o god_n please_v so_o far_o to_o bless_v poor_a endeavour_n those_o many_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n for_o i_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o fix_v it_o upon_o that_o then_o to_o think_v that_o so_o dismal_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o departure_n be_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o say_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o dangerous_o forsake_v a_o due_o call_v ministry_n whi●h_n god_n have_v in_o singular_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o mankind_n 36.15_o appoint_v and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 28.20_o constitute_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o work_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o into_o which_o evil_a of_o be_v waft_v away_o from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o have_v sad_o fall_v who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o ordain_v ministry_n and_o therewithal_o from_o all_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n he_o will_v certain_o bring_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 18.37_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o can_v always_o want_v bread_n nor_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o officer_n and_o steward_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 12.42_o but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o of_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o perfect_a saint_n disdain_v that_o ministry_n whereby_o if_o god_n speak_v true_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4.13_o or_o to_o a_o perfect_a manly_a knowledge_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 13.11_o i_o say_v however_o it_o be_v with_o some_o such_o as_o namely_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v least_o hope_n yet_o the_o thing_n here_o lay_v down_o will_v serve_v i_o trust_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o regular_a way_n notwithstanding_o all_o solicitation_n and_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o other_o all_z i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o perhaps_o some_o right_a church-government_n or_o some_o grievous_a church-chastisement_n will_v at_o length_n bring_v those_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n together_o who_o a_o vast_a and_o too-unlimited_n a_o liberty_n good_a both_o for_o do_v and_o undo_n as_o man_n be_v right_a or_o light_a have_v set_v so_o far_o and_o fearful_o asunder_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n for_o i_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n wherein_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o christian_a or_o lordsday_n sabbath_n purposely_o but_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n here_o affirm_v shall_v be_v receive_v but_o according_a as_o by_o scripture_n and_o scripture-reason_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v confirm_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o to_o reverence_n relish_n and_o receive_v this_o and_o divers_a other_o practical_a truth_n namely_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o needful_a 1._o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o holiness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o close_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o generality_n thereof_o let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n indifferent_o and_o conscientious_o consider_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propound_v and_o present_a unto_o they_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o set_v and_o entire_a day_n wherein_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o know_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o day_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o day_n be_v grant_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o best_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o weekly_a day_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o aforenamed_a end_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n to_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o god_n a_o day_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n of_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o any_o will_v rest_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o
afraid_a o●_n backward_o to_o groan_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v for_o such_o needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o other_o and_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o say_v needful_a that_o neither_o the_o service_n may_v be_v contemptible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a nor_o unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o brief_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n 26.44_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v just_o condemn_v but_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o formal_a pray_v which_o idle_a christian_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o form_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v the_o three_o family-duty_n be_v repetition_n of_o sermon_n which_o be_v careful_o do_v be_v the_o preservative_n of_o a_o right_a religion_n for_o why_o be_v people_n ever_o learn_v and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o be_v easy_o carry_v from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o take_v minister_n word_n without_o minister_n ground_n and_o so_o when_o other_o teacher_n bring_v they_o a_o new_a doctrine_n they_o like_v the_o last_o and_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o sell_v the_o former_a and_o the_o old_a truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v review_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o minister_n and_o so_o find_v by_o examination_n that_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o change_v his_o nor_o can_v any_o word_n come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o of_o perpetual_a verity_n this_o recall_v and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o household_n may_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o character_n of_o more_o religious_a family_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o in_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o hear_v again_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n separate_v very_a friend_n 17.9_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o repetition_n make_v it_o fresh_a in_o memory_n cause_v a_o great_a observation_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a impression_n so_o he_o that_o repeat_v profitable_a matter_n edifi_v very_a weakling_n and_o help_v much_o the_o hearer_n to_o understand_v mark_v and_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o while_o i_o thus_o persuade_v you_o to_o repetition_n the_o say_n of_o a_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n preston_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o as_o cow_n and_o sheep_n return_v not_o to_o their_o owner_n grass_n and_o hay_n but_o milk_n and_o fleece_n and_o flesh_n so_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v return_v and_o represent_v only_o by_o read_v note_n but_o christian_n be_v to_o repeat_v they_o in_o their_o life_n by_o be_v sound_n in_o opinion_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v principal_o on_o our_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n title_n but_o every_o other_o day_n needful_a because_o every_o day_n have_v its_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v its_o affliction_n in_o that_o also_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v psalm_n suitable_a to_o every_o affliction_n to_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o by_o afford_v matter_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v every_o day_n likewise_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o profitable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n very_o pleasant_a for_o it_o awaken_v the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o spirit_n cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o general_o revive_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n other_o duty_n be_v a_o christian_n work_n this_o be_v his_o holy_a recreation_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v leave_v this_o without_o recite_v what_o mr._n beza_n that_o have_v do_v such_o eminent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n relate_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o when_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o hnd_v willing_o forsake_v my_o country_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v that_o i_o may_v free_o serve_v christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o my_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o company_n do_v sing_v this_o that_o be_v the_o 91_o psalm_n by_o the_o sing_n whereof_o as_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o call_v i_o particular_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o comfort_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o since_o that_o time_n most_o dearly-graven_a in_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o may_v true_o witness_v this_o before_o god_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v marvellous_a comfort_n by_o it_o both_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o sorrow_n not_o only_o by_o meditate_v it_o when_o i_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o same_o plague_n have_v infect_v my_o family_n even_o four_o time_n but_o also_o in_o other_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n it_o let_v all_o profit_n by_o his_o experience_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v summary_n account_v of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o i_o earnest_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o margin_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n annex_v for_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n constitution_n be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o his_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n perhaps_o too_o much_o for_o in_o every_o constitution_n as_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o help_n to_o virtue_n so_o a_o danger_n also_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n aside_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a albeit_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o as_o far_o as_o my_o understanding_n reach_v be_v right_o and_o do_v abhor_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v bind_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o read_n of_o i_o or_o any_o man_n word_n else_o set_v still_o before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n i_o intend_v but_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n will_v here_o find_v milk_n that_o be_v many_o thing_n fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strong_a meat_n it_o will_v suit_v better_o with_o more_o mature_a christian_n all_o man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o minister_n be_v necessitate_v to_o extend_v such_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v hardly_o do_v without_o some_o obscurity_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n &_o muster_v all_o its_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o also_o against_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o though_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o can_v destroy_v it_o yet_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o darken_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o ordinary_a traveller_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n nor_o for_o their_o guide_n to_o clear_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o however_o i_o hope_v they_o that_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n will_v hereby_o receive_v some_o good_a and_o from_o other_o that_o write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v receive_v more_o and_o by_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o diligent_a study_v of_o his_o word_n most_o of_o all_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o this_o epistle_n which_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o a_o introduction_n but_o as_o a_o supplement_n also_o to_o that_o whi●h_n follow_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v with_o christian_n this_o one_o necessary_a
in_o family_n wherein_o pag._n 192._o 1._o objection_n against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v answer_v pag._n 192._o to_o 195._o 2._o the_o exercise_n itself_o be_v plead_v for_o 1._o more_o general_o from_o scripture_n which_o 1._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a pag._n 195._o 2._o give_v rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a pag._n 195._o 3._o show_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o christian_a meeting_n pag._n 195._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o family_n 1._o because_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 2._o no_o where_o limit_a to_o public_a meeting_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 3._o confirm_a by_o our_o saviour_n example_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 4._o call_v to_o by_o family-mercy_n pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 5._o justify_v from_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o pag._n 196._o to_o 199._o 3._o with_o reason_n annex_v it_o be_v a_o exercise_n 1._o make_v much_o fo●_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o right_a performer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n 1._o teacching_n pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 2._o quicken_a pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 3._o comfort_v pag._n 199._o to_o 202._o 3._o commend_v to_o christian_n in_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o all_o other_o delight_n pag._n 202._o 3._o some_o advice_n be_v give_v that_o sing_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a viz._n 1._o by_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n while_o it_o be_v sing_v pag._n 2●4_n 2._o by_o confer_v of_o it_o after_z pag._n ibid._n 4._o lamentation_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o negligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o a_o close_a quicken_a thereunto_o pag._n 204_o to_o 208_o in_o the_o close_a a_o family-prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n pag._n 209_o a_o family_n prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n pag._n 214_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n pag._n 220_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n pag._n 224._o prayer_n for_o child_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 228._o to_o 231_o errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o marg_n r_o for_o c._n 4._o read_v c._n 5._o &_o t_o read_v joh._n 10.34_o and_o u_z deal_n p._n 6_o m._n b_o r._n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o p._n 7._o line_n 11._o r_o gen._n 18.19_o m._n ah_o r._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o p._n 13._o l._n 14._o for_o mark_n r._n mark_v &_o l._n 22._o r._n act_n 8_o 27._o p._n 16._o l._n 27._o r._n joh._n 16.19_o 29._o p._n 19_o m._n g_o r._n job_n 24.17_o p_o 20_o l._n 26._o for_o we_o r._n you_o p._n 25._o m._n h_o r._n lam._n 3_o 51._o p._n 29._o l._n 34_o for_o discern_v r._n not_o discern_v p_o 36._o m._n r_o r._n matth._n 25._o p._n 37._o l._n 25._o for_o ordinance_n r._n ordinance_n p._n 61._o m._n c_o r._n gen._n 47.6_o p._n 69._o l._n 21._o r._n more_o general_o p._n 79._o m._n g_o r._n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o &_o h_o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o p._n 80_o l._n 7._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o six_o r._n six_o p._n 116_o l._n 7._o put_v out_o not_o p._n 143._o l._n 24._o put_v in_o and_o of_o chapter_n read_v etc._n etc._n p._n 159_o l._n 32._o for_o rifle_v 5._o ruled_n p._n 160_o l._n 17._o r._n in_o a_o manner_n p._n 163._o l._n 3._o put_v in_o mere_o because_o etc._n etc._n p._n 171._o l._n 7._o r._n particular_a household_n p._n 180._o l._n 19_o for_o in_o r._n at_o p._n 181._o l._n 23._o for_o and_o r._n ay_o p._n 188._o l._n 18_o for_o nourish_v r._n nourish_v p._n 199._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v r._n as_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o faithful_a and_o joyful_a say_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1.15_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o promise_n will_v have_v godliness_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.1_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o propound_v recommend_v and_o plead_v for_o divers_z such_o christian_n and_o family-duty_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o improve_n of_o godliness_n thereunto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v much_o avail_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o guide_v of_o godliness_n as_o also_o a_o often_o and_o prepare_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o godliness_n the_o ministry_n likewise_o make_v much_o for_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o godliness_n 12.23_o and_o the_o religious_a observe_v of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o market_n and_o fair-daye_n be_v of_o ordinary_a trade_n the_o four_o household_n duty_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o part_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o by_o family-catechising_a godliness_n spread_v 2.2_o by_o family-prayer_n it_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o prosper_v by_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n as_o by_o whet_v 6.7_o it_o be_v sharpen_v have_v a_o better_a edge_n and_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n it_o be_v sweeten_v for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o holy_a but_o all_o other_o good_a exercise_n and_o assistance_n of_o godliness_n be_v less_o heavy_a i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o look_v after_o godliness_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o look_v not_o after_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o these_o help_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a hypocrisy_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o sincerity_n yet_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v afraid_a to_o omit_v 32.6_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o can_v well_o use_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o in_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n but_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o come_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_v to_o christian_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o next_o page_n part_n 1._o chap._n i._n a_o call_v to_o christian_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o useful_a observation_n that_o 4.16_o every_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o two_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v by_o a_o different_a nourishment_n the_o body_n by_o receive_v natural_a food_n the_o soul_n by_o read_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nourishment_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 4.6_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n he_o that_o neglect_v the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v his_o god_n who_o image_n shine_v most_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o devour_v of_o worm_n and_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o the_o base_a slave_n to_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o that_o be_v of_o my_o charge_n wherein_o also_o i_o speak_v to_o every_o other_o christian_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o sin_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o soul-sustaining_a word_n of_o god_n by_o set_v before_o you_o both_o scripture-commands_a and_o scripture-reason_n persuade_v and_o press_v you_o thereunto_o 1._o scripture-commands_a read_v scripture_n be_v enjoin_v on_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o first_o on_o magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v
upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 19_o object_n object_n that_o command_n be_v for_o the_o king_n not_o for_o i_o 1._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o wise_a to_o say_v if_o a_o king_n must_v read_v the_o law_n who_o employment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o weighty_a then_o i_o much_o more_o who_o may_v gain_v time_n better_o 2._o 2._o wheresoever_o a_o command_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o bind_v all_o there_o the_o command_n itself_o have_v a_o general_a bind_a force_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n which_o though_o it_o concern_v magistrate_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o have_v need_n enough_o to_o nourish_v humility_n especial_o that_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n and_o order_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 20._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n be_v require_v to_o read_v scripture_n who_o shall_v exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o for_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 33.8_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v command_v without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a 33._o what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n do_v for_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n concern_v all_o as_o if_o a_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n when_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n 28.22_o as_o saul_n sometime_o be_v no_o man_n say_v that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n and_o not_o to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n eat_v and_o drink_v likewise_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o question_n because_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o gather_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v call_v to_o read_v it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o great-man_n and_o gentleman_n have_v some_o great_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a tentation_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 17.20_o though_o god_n know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o need_v it_o most_o use_v it_o least_o the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v have_v need_n to_o eat_v more_o as_o elijah_n have_v 19.7_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v let_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n 3._o it_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o a_o motive_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3._o be_v a_o good_a plain_a proof_n that_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o king_n be_v encourage_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n 17.2_o which_o be_v otherwhere_o assure_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v deut._n 5.33_o &_o 6.2_o second_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v enjoin_v on_o minister_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 4.13_o it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o read_n principal_o at_o least_o intend_v which_o be_v helpful_a to_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n which_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 1.9_o object_n great_a reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v read_v scripture_n object_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o his_o work_n lie_v there_o they_o otherwhere_a answ._n it_o prove_v not_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o answ._n and_o so_o much_o attendance_z to_z reading_z as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o prove_v sufficient_o they_o shall_v attend_v it_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v 3.16_o which_o be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o also_o 5.12_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o intrude_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o convince_a skill_n also_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o read_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v enable_v to_o instruct_v apollo_n 18.26_o and_o that_o old_a confessor_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o convince_v that_o subtle_a philosopher_n that_o oppose_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o three_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o god_n general_o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 4.4_o the_o intent_n of_o which_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v many_o year_n without_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o lose_v their_o religion_n nor_o forget_v their_o consolation_n they_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o exclude_v the_o ptophet_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n be_v also_o contain_v insomuch_o that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 14.21_o but_o as_o make_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o applier_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament-doctrine_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v read_v the_o often_o read_v thereof_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n when_o their_o teacher_n be_v go_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v again_o teacher_n in_o israel_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n general_o 14.21_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o search_v a_o book_n be_v sure_a therewithal_o bind_v and_o command_v if_o they_o can_v to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o we_o say_v he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o a_o book_n that_o have_v well_o search_v it_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel-word_n the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o command_v to_o christian_n be_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o 3.16_o now_o though_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o a_o good_a hearer_n yet_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v both_o it_o must_v needs_o
dwell_v in_o he_o more_o rich_o experience_n show_v that_o religious_a reader_n be_v rich_a and_o ripe_a in_o scripture-knowledge_n thus_o for_o scripture-commands_a scripture_n now_o for_o scripture-reason_n for_o scripture-reading_a first_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o for_o their_o use_n 1_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o israel_n sin_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 8.12_o god_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v by_o tradition_n and_o deliver_v his_o will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n that_o by_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o both_o may_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a study_n it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v thus_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v which_o show_v they_o be_v to_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 3.4_o unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_o say_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o you_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 4.16_o now_o it_o be_v t●●e_a that_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o fo●_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v use_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 5.29_o whence_o calvin_n observe_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o by_o so_o high_a a_o adjuration_n they_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v from_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n l●c._n second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o strong_o require_v the_o read_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o what_o be_v scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n hos._n 8.12_o when_o adam_n sin_v say_v austin_n we_o in_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o exile_n into_o this_o world_n according_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 56._o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n from_o thence_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n come_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v still_o send_v and_o a_o long_a time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n impose_v upon_o every_o man_n the_o read_n of_o a_o friend_n letter_n and_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n exact_v from_o every_o subject_a the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a god_n many_o in_o these_o day_n be_v eager_a i_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n ●ore_o forward_o than_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o token_n that_o be_v the_o lords-supper_n who_o be_v careless_a of_o read_v the_o letter_n with_o which_o that_o token_n be_v send_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v now_o to_o contend_v in_o a_o stomachful_a way_n for_o the_o token_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o remiss_a as_o divers_a such_o be_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o unkind_a thing_n but_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n token_n that_o be_v well_o use_v they_o may_v be_v true_o love-token_n to_o we_o when_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v like_o jud●hs_n pledge_n 26._o a_o condemn_a token_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o diminish_v the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kindle_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o read_n and_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v come_v fit_o and_o free_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o three_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o scripture_n persuade_v much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o better_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o paul_n show_v col._n 3.16_o but_o especial_o day_n of_o governor_n as_o parents_n and_o master_n these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o t●ine_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v the_o memory_n of_o most_o be_v so_o frail_a unless_o they_o that_o be_v over_o other_o do_v by_o often_o read_v keep_v those_o thing_n in_o mind_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v those_o under_o they_o ephes_n 6.4_o gen._n 18.10_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o of_o when_o he_o te●ls_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v we_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o timothy_n and_o so_o any_o other_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o check_v error_n f●r_v correction_n that_o be_v to_o curb_v vice_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o direction_n to_o a_o good_a life_n 16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o consolation_n rom._n 15.4_o never_o will_v so_o many_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 6.5_o be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v with_o error_n 3.1_o be_v such_o incorrigible_a servant_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o free_a from_o and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n 6.20_o and_o last_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o comfort_n when_o any_o wave_n arise_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o little_o read_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n austin_n 122._o w●iting_v to_o one_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n god_n will_v comfort_v you_o much_o more_o abundant_o if_o you_o read_v his_o scripture_n most_o earnest_o with_o which_o we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n who_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o first_o call_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o say_v you_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o govern_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o not_o bare_o to_o read_v they_o and_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v even_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o moneyed_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o loss_n so_o a_o man_n rich_a in_o scripture-knowledge_n 〈…〉_z can_v easy_o bear_v poverty_n or_o any_o calamity_n yea_o he_o can_v better_o bear_v it_o say_v he_o than_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v bear_v worldly_a loss_n for_o if_o he_o have_v many_o of_o they_o his_o riches_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o diminish_v but_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v never_o the_o less_o rich_a though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n be_v very_o full_a in_o show_v in_o general_a the_o great_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o clear_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n reform_v the_o tongue_n gives_z wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o do_v not_o lose_v say_v he_o so_o great_a gain_n nor_o bring_v your_o bibles_n hither_o only_o but_o take_v time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o in_o
another_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o great_a advantage_n arise_v from_o divine_a scripture_n then_o diligent_o examine_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o thou_o art_n at_o a_o play_n or_o stand_v in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o yet_o h●w_v well_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o how_o much_o corrupt_v in_o the_o other_o 3_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o recite_v these_o thing_n that_o christian_n may_v see_v in_o these_o sad_a day_n wherein_o so_o many_o slight_a scripture_n what_o a_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a account_n there_o be_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n record_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o read_v scripture_n for_o we_o may_v read_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n yet_o have_v another_o treasure_n for_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v 8.28_o something_o no_o doubt_n he_o understand_v and_o read_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v more_o the_o noble_a beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o and_o how_o shall_v christian_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n search_v the_o scripture_n best_o but_o by_o take_v a_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v they_o there_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n be_v search_v that_o be_v not_o view_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o timothy_n from_o a_o chila_fw-la say_v paul_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.15_o which_o know_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o read_v as_o one_o special_a mean_n calv._n still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n dear_a child_n as_o be_v account_v better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o much_o better_o than_o thousand_o psal._n 119.72_o sweeter_n than_o honey_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o which_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o valuable_a than_o their_o food_n yea_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o see_v what_o a_o reader_n joshua_n be_v though_o a_o prince_n josh._n 8.34_o 35._o and_o among_o we_o christian_n heretofore_o though_o now_o that_o first_o love_n be_v lamentable_o lose_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o much_o they_o shall_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o a_o year_n which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v true_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v read_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n that_o show_v they_o to_o be_v good_a already_o 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n that_o have_v wisdom_n in_o it_o but_o natural_a wise_a man_n like_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n book_n or_o book_n frame_v out_o of_o that_o which_o show_v that_o none_o can_v like_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o they_o that_o like_v it_o have_v that_o spirit_n yea_o 〈…〉_z it_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v 〈…〉_z in_o hear_n sermon_n viz._n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_z sermon_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humane_a sufficiency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v whether_o that_o which_o draw_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v god_n word_n or_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o read_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o condescend_v to_o reader_n weakness_n yet_o never_o condescend_v to_o their_o wantonness_n this_o show_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v much_o after_o god_n heart_n five_o the_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n read_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o austin_n who_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v or_o at_o least_o complete_v in_o this_o way_n for_o he_o on_o a_o time_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o hour_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o filthiness_n at_o length_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o from_o heaven_n call_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n take_v up_o and_o read_v lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o book_n open_v it_o and_o read_v in_o th●t_a chapter_n which_o he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 14._o and_o then_o read_v no_o further_o nor_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o need_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v that_o sentence_n all_o his_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n do_v as_o by_o a_o light_n cast_v into_o and_o clear_v up_o his_o heart_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o remember_v and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o antonius_n who_o happen_v to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admonish_v that_o what_o he_o read_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v forthwith_o convert_v aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverent_o read_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n by_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n josiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o ear_n affect_v his_o heart_n 3.51_o and_o so_o may_v their_o eye_n that_o read_v it_o themselves_o yea_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o jeremiah_n live_v yet_o the_o prince_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v by_o baruck_a be_v afraid_a both_o one_o and_o other_o 36.16_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o read_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v with_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o better_a it_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o word_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v read_v by_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v wrought_v when_o a_o man_n read_v it_o himself_o yea_o rather_o then_o because_o he_o may_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o have_v more_o time_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o when_o christian_n hear_v that_o read_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v for_o the_o church_n resolution_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 15.31_o and_o o_o how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o a_o most_o deject_a condition_n have_v find_v themselves_o strange_o revive_v by_o read_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n have_v direct_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n but_o write_v over_o and_o over_o in_o their_o letter_n those_o scripture_n that_o make_v most_o for_o consolation_n and_o constancy_n that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o honourable_a but_o hard_a condition_n six_o 6._o it_o make_v much_o for_o read_v and_o study_v scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o yea_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.3_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n but_o yet_o the_o read_n be_v name_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o
blessedness_n pronounce_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v and_o this_o we_o see_v god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o eunuch_n blessedness_n the_o reading_z eunuch_v that_o can_v not_o at_o first_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o read_v yet_o see_v so_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n who_o god_n send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v read_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n 8.37_o and_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o baptism_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o believe_v and_o blessedness_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o life_n go_v together_o luk._n 1.45_o joh._n 5.40_o &_o 20.31_o after_o these_o reason_n of_o read_v scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v high_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a object_n 1._o man_n that_o have_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n full_a of_o business_n may_v perhaps_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v scripture_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o many_o and_o press_a employment_n answ._n 1._o they_o who_o frame_v this_o objection_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o protection_n for_o omit_v prayer_n also_o and_o so_o let_v pass_v some_o day_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n such_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o peny-wise_a to_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o time_n for_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v re●d_v scripture_n well_o they_o will_v find_v such_o good_a husband●y_n put_v under_o the_o head_n of_o vanity_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n keep_v the_o city_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o and_o prosper_v man_n affair_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o or_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n labour_n in_o they_o 127._o a_o man_n have_v better_o gain_v some_o time_n from_o his_o sleep_n then_o to_o have_v no_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o business_n undo_v then_o to_o have_v all_o ill-done_a or_o to_o be_v undo_v because_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o without_o god_n prov._n 1.32_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o although_o christian_n will_v find_v it_o both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a to_o set_v apart_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o ordinary_o every_o day_n for_o read_v scripture_n 2._o lest_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v any_o particular_a time_n nor_o how_o much_o of_o scripture_n any_o shall_v read_v at_o that_o time_n the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n will_v help_v that_o way_n but_o that_o which_o i_o press_v as_o necessary_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o serious_a reader_n of_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o be_v so_o hurry_v with_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o call_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v a_o time_n at_o time_n and_o on_o some_o day_n but_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v and_o by_o enjoy_v a_o free_a opportunity_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n some_o recompen●e_n in_o regard_n of_o former_a omission_n which_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o do_v and_o withal_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o david_n that_o be_v still_o take_v up_o with_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o saul_n or_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v king_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n also_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 119.97_o that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o it_o read_v it_o no_o doubt_n as_o king_n be_v command_v to_o do_v deut._n 17.19_o and_o then_o read_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o recurrent_a meditation_n according_a to_o all_o opportunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o hinder_v david_n imitation_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o example_n and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o david_n affection_n which_o breathe_v and_o break_v out_o in_o this_o holy_a exclamation_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n 119.97_o and_o thence_o follow_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n love_n desire_v union_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v much_o with_o the_o thing_n love_v god_n great_a complaint_n be_v i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 12._o divers_a now_o a_o day_n look_v strange_o upon_o scripture_n their_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o laban_n in_o regard_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o towards_o it_o as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o 31.2_o but_o will_v they_o claim_v kindred_n of_o it_o and_o say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o to_o understanding_n thou_o be_v my_o kinswoman_n 6.4_o and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o it_o there_z as_o near_o kindred_n love_v to_o look_v much_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o will_v they_o look_v often_o and_o with_o delight_n into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o it_o supply_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o the_o scripture_n mark_n in_o and_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o which_o ordinary_a people_n use_v to_o make_v to_o who_o i_o do_v especial_o direct_v this_o discourse_n object_n 2._o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n r●ad_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o may_v not_o that_o suffice_v for_o we_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v our_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 1._o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n act._n 7_o 27._o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v there_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v at_o their_o feast_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 30.22_o in_o which_o teach_v read_v be_v presuppose_v for_o we_o find_v it_o express_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v read_v from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v more_o like_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o which_o the_o eunuch_n come_v because_o in_o that_o feast_n they_o remember_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 16.12_o under_o which_o they_o have_v live_v before_o but_o though_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v in_o public_a yet_o a_o good_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a duty_n 31.12_o neh._n 8.3_o but_o he_o read_v also_o in_o private_a yea_o the_o eunuch_n return_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o read_n there_o reads_z also_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o reading-charet_a 29._o 2._o answ._n 2._o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o week_n in_o worldly_a business_n they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o read_v scripture_n that_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o concernment_n they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rude_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_n and_o monk_n as_o chrysostom_n relate_v their_o word_n to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o household_n care_n domús_fw-la say_v one_o and_o another_o why_o do_v you_o press_v i_o to_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v most_o and_o very_o high_o concern_v minister_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o guard_v themselves_o against_o those_o error_n which_o man_n
often_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n fast_v take_v away_o their_o stomach_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v their_o not_o read_v that_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o read_v for_o duty_n well_o perform_v bring_v in_o that_o delight_n which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o and_o make_v they_o easy_o perform_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk._n 8.18_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o dear_a christian_n all_o carnal_a excuse_n and_o do_v not_o use_v your_o bible_n as_o you_o do_v your_o better_a clothes_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o aside_o till_o the_o next_o lordsday_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n as_o job_n do_v that_o be_v as_o upon_o yea_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n 23.12_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o use_v it_o as_o you_o do_v your_o food_n to_o read_v ordinary_o as_o you_o feed_v ordinary_o that_o be_v twice_o a_o day_n though_o something_o may_v arise_v extraordinary_o to_o hinder_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o their_o time_n they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v may_v take_v a_o time_n as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o must_v do_v as_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o also_o though_o they_o can_v take_v yet_o shall_v make_v a_o time_n that_o be_v make_v hard_a shift_n for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v 85.8_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o place_v themselves_o there_o where_o the_o governor_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v therefore_o give_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o look_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o add_v of_o two_o motive_n which_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v may_v much_o mind_v we_o of_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o be_v well-read_a in_o scripture_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o our_o doubtful_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o land_n outward_o the_o other_o from_o our_o dangerous_a condition_n spiritual_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n itself_o point_v unto_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 1.3_o that_o be_v time_n will_v come_v and_o how_o near_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n none_o can_v tell_v wherein_o there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a affliction_n that_o they_o only_o will_v be_v find_v bless_a person_n who_o have_v read_v observe_v and_o lay_v up_o scripture-consolation_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n say_v david_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n 50._o the_o late_a of_o these_o also_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o we_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v come_v then_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o be_v come_v much_o more_o now_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v 16._o and_o that_o in_o special_a by_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o will_v certain_o prevail_v over_o poor_a silly_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n for_o they_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o many_o and_o different_a teacher_n and_o desirer_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v never_o able_a because_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n to_o settle_v but_o the_o right_a course_n to_o unsettle_v 4._o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v help_v that_o paul_n tell_v we_o by_o recommend_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o armour_n and_o antidote_n in_o infect_v and_o truth-resisting-time_n mind_v timothy_n therefore_o of_o his_o know_v of_o they_o from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o though_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o be_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n that_o be_v all_o error_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a scripture-knowledge_n hence_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o scripture_n what_o base_a thought_n papist_n have_v of_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n anglicanae_n for_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o cold_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n yea_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n and_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v every_o man_n purpose_n yea_o beggarly_a element_n and_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o these_o blasphemy_n they_o belch_v out_o well_o know_v that_o their_o counterfeit_a commodity_n pass_v best_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o therefore_o the_o morning_n light_n 8.20_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 7._o and_o heretic_n general_o either_o disclaim_v they_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n apostle_n or_o else_o tamper_v with_o the_o divine_a witness_n and_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n as_o for_o sectary_n their_o common_a character_n be_v that_o they_o care_v little_a for_o god_n minister_n the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o care_v little_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o have_v and_o labour_n with_o other_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o minister_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 8.8_o mal._n 2.7_o such_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v gross_o deny_v and_o reject_v scripture_n but_o let_v all_o observe_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o real_a in_o and_o magnify_v most_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o report_v the_o scripture_n 151._o to_o be_v ink_n and_o paper_n as_o if_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o the_o tru●h_n be_v there_o be_v one_o grand_a error_n that_o rear_v up_o and_o bear_v up_o all_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o dislike_n yea_o in_o many_o in_o the_o former_o unheard_a of_o detestation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o minister_n first_o grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n itself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o neglect_v to_o read_v or_o of_o the_o negligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v the_o bible-bearer_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o for_o so_o some_o profane_a person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o bible_n another_o to_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o to_o search_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o read_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v such_o and_o not_o every_o read_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o grant_v that_o christian_n have_v bring_v their_o bibles_n to_o sermon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o beroean_n do_v bring_v sermon_n to_o their_o bible_n but_o have_v take_v preacher_n word_n without_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o please_a but_o poison_v wo●ds_v of_o contrary_a teacher_n my_o advice_n therefore_o in_o conclusion_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o counsel_n and_o special_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o charge_n be_v brief_o this_o as_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o own_o ea●s_n so_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o god_n in_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o help_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o sundry_a sound_a exposition_n and_o annotation_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o our_o own_o language_n do_v we_o that_o be_v able_a make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n that_o so_o be_v
wise_o consider_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o even_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a till_o convict_v and_o excommunicate_a not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o right_a for_o that_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o be_v intend_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o a_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n foregoing_a afore_o which_o they_o may_v for_o its_o unreasonable_a a_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v before_o a_o judgement_n thus_o he_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o notorious_a act_n before_o the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o put_v he_o under_o so_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n before_o trial_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o suppose_v the_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o just_o fasten_v upon_o scandalous_a offender_n that_o they_o be_v present_o excommunciate_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o so_o much_o be_v yield_v as_o that_o some_o church-member_n may_v be_v seclude_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o restraint_n in_o sacrament-admission_n notwithstanding_o church-membership_a in_o case_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o press_v such_o a_o strictness_n as_o will_v hinder_v access_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o its_o just_a extent_n but_o only_o to_o repress_v such_o profuse_a concession_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o discomfort_n both_o of_o receiver_n and_o admitter_n i_o have_v enlarge_v thus_o far_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o purpose_n partly_o to_o clear_v my_o way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o partly_o to_o make_v trial_n be_v necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o my_o weak_a thought_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o right_a sense_n in_o this_o much-debated_n argument_n it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o mind_v my_o intend_a business_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o catechism_n some_o sacrament-instruction_n and_o therein_o shall_v speak_v something_o more_o general_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o and_o immediate_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n general_a question_n and_o answer_n for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 1._o question_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o by_o every_o commmunicant_a answer_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2.20_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 17._o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o 2._o quest._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n principal_o teach_v we_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n answ._n something_o concern_v god_n and_o something_o concern_v ourselves_o 3._o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v god_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v one_o 6.4_o only_o 22._o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n 11._o who_o have_v make_v 1.1_o and_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 5.17_o 4._o quest._n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n answ._n yes_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 28.19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v god_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n god_n 5._o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v ourselves_o answ._n something_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o something_o concern_v our_o state_n after_o death_n 6._o quest._n concern_v our_o state_n here_o and_o namely_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v there_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v answ._n we_o shall_v especial_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o our_o good_a creation_n miserable_a fall_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 7._o quest._n how_o be_v man_n at_o first_o create_v answ._n very_o good_a 7.29_o for_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 4.24_o 8._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a now_o or_o whence_o arise_v our_o miserable_a fall_n answ._n from_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 3.6_o whereby_o he_o cast_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o all_o man_n sin_v 6.23_o 9_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v un-born_a and_o far_o from_o any_o be_v when_o adam_n sin_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n answ._n even_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisede●k_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o abraham_n pay_v they_o but_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o sin_v 10._o quest._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n comprehend_v and_o so_o it_o bind_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o take_v in_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v root_v and_o reckon_v in_o he_o do_v therefore_o fall_v in_o and_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o with_o rom._n 5.12_o 11._o quest._n man_n be_v thus_o fall_v show_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v his_o redemption_n and_o restore_v answ._n that_o when_o in_o regard_n of_o th●_n frailty_n of_o fall_a man_n life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o perish_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 12._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n answ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n isa._n 59_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1.35_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o 13._o quest._n why_o must_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n be_v man_n answ._n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v 16._o be_v himself_o without_o 3.18_o sin_n do_v 5._o and_o suffer_v 8._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n 6._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a and_o lose_a man_n 19.10_o 14._o quest._n why_o must_v he_o be_v god_n answ._n that_o he_o may_v stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n 1.4_o with_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 74._o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v worth_a and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n 9.14_o and_o obedience_n 3.9_o for_o the_o perfect_a purchase_n and_o redeem_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o 20.28_o 15._o quest._n what_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 35._o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5.10_o 16._o quest._n be_v all_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a
heal_v the_o stripe_n of_o child_n and_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o better_a success_n to_o any_o severe_a course_n john_n 5.14_o 2_o thess._n 3.15_o of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n to_o people_n duty_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o minister_n perform_v not_o take_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perform_v these_o part_n of_o his_o office_n than_o though_o honour_n be_v always_o due_a to_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v accrue_v and_o be_v due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o call_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o well-performing_a of_o the_o office_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a say_n for_o bad_a minister_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o 9_o i_o shall_v now_o somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o minister_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o general_a viz._n to_o know_v they_o 2._o more_o particular_a so_o to_o know_v they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o precept_n of_o know_v the_o lord_n labourer_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o three_o particular_n 1._o know_v they_o with_o observation_n 2._o with_o approbation_n 3._o with_o imitation_n first_o know_v they_o with_o observation_n or_o with_o good_a consideration_n for_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o do_v not_o consider_v first_o god_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 4.39_o so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o a_o considerate_a take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o name_n some_o particular_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o observe_n of_o their_o call_n doctrine_n and_o carriage_n 1._o of_o their_o calling_n for_o a_o right_n and_o religious_a respect_n to_o minister_n be_v found_v in_o know_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o a_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o such_o as_o be_v due_o call_v 5.4_o to_o omit_v other_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v and_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a caution_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hearer_n able_a and_o appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n something_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a or_o not_o yet_o call_v still_o but_o ordinary_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o minister_n call_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o present_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o give_v out_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 19_o so_o that_o other_o may_v no_o more_o teach_v as_o god_n officer_n do_v then_o baptize_v yea_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o baptize_v for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v 28.19_o but_o preach_v be_v their_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o continuance_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o that_o be_v their_o distinct_a office_n all_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o but_o there_o be_v some_o such_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o teach_v they_o be_v man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o that_o be_v their_o great_a business_n and_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n 5.19_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christian_n also_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v 3.16_o unto_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n work_v act._n 20.27_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o educate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v or_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o calling_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o work_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2.4_o and_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o and_o constant_o perform_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a teach_n the_o more_o insufficient_a will_v step_v up_o first_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o require_v of_o private_a christian_n to_o open_a and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v cast_v many_o under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a guilt_n 3._o though_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n yet_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v preach_v with_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.20_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o nor_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o other_o be_v command_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v even_o that_o exclude_v they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o o_fw-la private_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n 26.18_o thou_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 9_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v they_o preach_v only_o as_o gift_a brethren_n and_o challenge_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n attend_v their_o preach_n a_o loss_n and_o a_o danger_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o loss_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o direction_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o call_v minister_n have_v 28.20_o for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o their_o hearer_n be_v loser_n 2._o and_o a_o danger_n also_o for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unsound_a as_o such_o divers_a time_n do_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o faction_n then_o common_a hearer_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sad_a experience_n in_o these_o late_a time_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o error_n from_o they_o then_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o minister_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v so_o eager_o run_v away_o with_o it_o that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o prevail_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o fo●_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v satan_n put_v on_o because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n that_o a_o uncalled_a person_n be_v by_o many_o better_o accept_v than_o one_o call_v and_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n which_o such_o use_n to_o vent_v take_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o solid_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a and_o save_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n but_o may_n some_o say_v object_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n i_o answer_v that_o beside_o the_o make_n use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o family_n a_o duty_n i_o fear_v answ._n too_o much_o neglect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a they_o have_v further_a liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o christian_a
meeting_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o the●e_n also_o be_v a_o danger_n for_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v honest_a heart_n be_v soon_o mislead_v by_o man_n high_a in_o their_o part_n but_o not_o right_a in_o their_o judgement_n nor_o low_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o minister_n or_o other_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o prevent_v infection_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v eminent_o gift_v the_o press_n be_v open_a though_o the_o pulpit_n be_v shut_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o know_v minister_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o observation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o late_a of_o the_o extreme_a evil_n of_o arbitrary_a and_o licentious_a preach_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o l●nd_n wi●h_v absurd_a and_o dangerous_a error_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o other_o country_n also_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o observe_v 2._o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o when_o he_o say_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v 2.7_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v take_v beed_o what_o you_o hear_v 4.24_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o heed_n what_o they_o hear_v as_o to_o search_v it_o ●s_v the_o berean_o do_v 17.11_o and_o find_v it_o by_o search_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 21._o this_o show_v prophesy_v be_v not_o despise_v 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o observe_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o writing_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o th●u_o have_v full_o know_v not_o only_o my_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a branch_n but_o also_o my_o manner_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3.10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17·_v of_o which_o this_o construction_n may_v be_v make_v take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n loc_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o one_o good_a use_n of_o observe_v their_o carriage_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o according_o to_o be_v respect_v hitherto_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o observation_n second_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o thus_o this_o word_n know_v be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o ult_n and_o david_n i_o will_v n●t_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v show_v he_o any_o countenance_n 101.4_o so_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v i_o allow_v not_o 7.15_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o know_v that_o be_v soon_o do_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v 16.18_o own_v they_o and_o to_o see_v that_o be_v give_v they_o every_o way_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v reckon_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a and_o carnal_a relation_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 7.24_o but_o to_o be_v know_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o all_o approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v due_o call_v and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o his_o carriage_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n 1_o sam._n 12.4_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o imitation_n thus_o timothy_n be_v to_o know_v paul_n manner_n of_o life_n 3.10_o or_o so_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o and_o make_v paul_n his_o pattern_n thus_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o observe_v church-guides_a so_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 13.7_o and_o mark_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.17_o one_o way_n wherein_o minister_n be_v over_o their_o people_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o as_o good_a example_n their_o hearer_n therefore_o shall_v hasten_v after_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o knowledge_n already_o speak_v of_o loc_n because_o a_o right_n affectionate_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n bring_v forth_o this_o estimation_n concern_v which_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v very_o high_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o love_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o the_o degree_n the_o due_a esteem_n of_o minister_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a for_o it_o be_v express_v and_o require_v in_o very_o high_a word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v exceed_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 1_o thess._n 3.10_o one_o say_v more_o than_o exceed_o as_o you_o will_v say_v excessive_o sacr._n not_o as_o excess_n be_v a_o vice_n but_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o height_n and_o exuberancy_n of_o respect_n that_o which_o come_v near_a the_o l●●ter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v esteem_v they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v abundant_a abundan●i_fw-la or_o which_o most_o exceed_v or_o as_o beza_n above_o redundant_o 3.10_o this_o high_a estimation_n be_v see_v and_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n 1._o in_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16.17_o for_o although_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o neve●_n mean_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o be_v a_o professor_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o christ_n luk._n 8.28_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.1.16_o servant_z of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o minister_n name_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v his_o office_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o 79._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o in_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 16.4_o that_o be_v with_o mu●h_a reverence_n the_o title_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v show_v this_o where_o one_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o honourable_a man_n 1_o sam._n 9.6_o another_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.9_o and_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o according_o ●n●_n very_o a_o bundant_o he_o 1_o king_n 18.7_o 2_o king_n 4.37_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o press_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o reverence_n but_o yet_o the_o call_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wi●_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o message_n to_o his_o people_n a_o suitable_a reverence_n be_v still_o require_v that_o be_v in_o the_o generality_n and_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v call_v steward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a office_n household_n and_o ambassador_n and_o that_o be_v a_o honourable_a office_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o ordinary_a title_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 3.17_o now_o all_o be_v man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o his_o make_n and_o good_a man_n more_o because_o they_o be_v twice_o make_v ephes._n 2.10_o but_o minister_n most_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o de●●gnation_n to_o a_o peculiar_a office_n wherein_o their_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o deliver_v those_o errand_n and_o do_v those_o act_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o high_a lord_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o reverence_v the_o man_n because_o of_o the_o god_n 3._o in_o seek_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o
have_v so_o do_v those_o priest_n be_v blameless_a 12.5_o because_o those_o work_n though_o servile_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v sacred_a in_o their_o end_n and_o application_n such_o a_o work_n be_v the_o infirm_a man_n carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o christ_n have_v heal_v he_o 5.8_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n on_o that_o day_n for_o worldly_a lucre_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o nehemiah_n here_o contend_v against_o but_o that_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n become_v a_o religious_a action_n by_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o open_a declaration_n to_o all_o man_n who_o on_o that_o day_n do_v more_o flock_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cure_v under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o bodily_a provision_n that_o be_v true_o needful_a and_o helpful_a for_o our_o more_o able_a and_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n 2._o work_n of_o necessity_n to_o wit_n real_a not_o feign_v and_o present_a and_o apparent_a not_o possible_a only_o and_o which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o disciple_n pluck_v and_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 4._o who_o christ_n excuse_v because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o david_n need_v sustenance_n 40._o and_o add_v thereto_o the_o other_o plain_a instance_n of_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n matth._n 12.11_o which_o they_o that_o so_o quarrel_v with_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o pull_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n bind_v by_o satan_n lo_o eighten_v year_n luk._n 13.15_o 16._o a_o saviour_n so_o merciful_a will_v not_o stand_v upon_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o case_n so_o pitiful_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n mar._n 2.27_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o man_n relief_n and_o though_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o his_o example_n of_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o our_o rest_n yet_o we_o have_v his_o example_n of_o work_v also_o for_o man_n benefit_n for_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o no_o sabbath_n day_n except_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o preservation_n government_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n rest_n second_o the_o thing_n further_o and_o chief_o require_v and_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o rest_n be_v holiness_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a wherein_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o honourable_a day_n 58.13_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n without_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n man_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o which_o nature_n close_v nor_o close_o with_o god_n in_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o and_o in_o the_o best_a too_o averse_a from_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o on_o a_o day_n and_o that_o every_o week_n which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o on_o which_o they_o see_v no_o divine_a character_n and_o in_o the_o service_n whereof_o they_o expect_v no_o divine_a blessing_n 2._o a_o dear_a affection_n to_o it_o calling_n it_o a_o delight_n 58.13_o and_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n revel_v 1.10_o no_o delight_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o contempt_n 6.10_o but_o delight_n be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v service_n that_o it_o double_v it_o 30.23_o 3._o a_o holy_a employ_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o bestow_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o day_n this_o be_v well_o express_v in_o those_o considerable_a article_n of_o ireland_n thus_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o public_a and_o private_a spiritualibus_fw-la public_a exercise_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o reference_n to_o which_o public_a worship_n especial_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o serve_v jona_n 1.9_o act._n 27.23_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n sign_n that_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v a_o typical_a ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o observe_v a_o sabbath_n now_o since_o all_o ceremony_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a day_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v because_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o 5.17_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ceremonial_a sign_n any_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ceremonial_a but_o rather_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o 20.12_o which_o word_n be_v also_o mention_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n exod._n 31.13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o probable_o expound_v it_o 31.13_o that_o it_o be_v a_o document_n or_o a_o instruct_v sign_n and_o that_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_n and_o you_o 31.13_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o teach_v and_o show_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o to_o wit_n on_o my_o part_n that_o i_o be_o your_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o be_v a_o people_n by_o i_o create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o a_o instruct_v sign_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o observe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o teach_a sign_n of_o these_o three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n jer._n 10.10_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v_o 11_o 12._o which_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v rest_v a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n in_o relation_n to_o six_o day_n work_n clear_o hold_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o second_o lesson_n be_v that_o this_o great_a lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n or_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hallow_v my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n for_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v thy_o word_n 33.31_o the_o three_o lesson_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o a_o sanctification_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n loc_n so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v you_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o leu._n 20.26_o exod._n 33.16_o 2._o and_o also_o of_o a_o internal_a renovation_n and_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n and_o
blessing_n and_o sanctification_n be_v at_o first_o fix_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n for_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o god_n rest_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o that_o reason_n lie_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o rest_v on_o that_o individual_a and_o precise_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v save_o only_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o first_o world_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cogent_n or_o enforce_a argument_n we_o must_v rest_v one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o never_o work_v more_o than_o six_o because_o god_n rest_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n we_o must_v rest_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o perpetual_o and_o work_v but_o six_o because_o god_n our_o great_a lord_n and_o maker_n do_v only_o work_v six_o day_n and_o make_v the_o remain_a day_n which_o be_v then_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n a_o sabbath_n hold_v forth_o that_o his_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o over_o again_o in_o some_o other_o word_n more_o full_o to_o open_v my_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n example_n be_v not_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v for_o that_o very_o seven_o wherein_o he_o rest_v determinate_o as_o if_o it_o reach_v and_o extend_v itself_o to_o no_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o it_o be_v for_o asleep_o seven_o or_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v as_o a_o seven_o comparative_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o six_o work_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o both_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v end_v his_o work_n 3._o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o sanctify_v that_o day_n as_o his_o sabbath_n for_o those_o time_n and_o therein_o any_o other_o seven_o which_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v for_o his_o sabbath_n in_o aftertime_n for_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o six_o work_a day_n week_n to_o conclude_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o for_o that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n rest_v as_o if_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reason_n man_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o seven_o day_n for_o then_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v go_v or_o else_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v still_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v for_o a_o weekly_a day_n or_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o the_o portion_n and_o particular_a day_n only_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o appoint_a time_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v saturday_n to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath-day_n or_o the_o lordsday_n have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n and_o in_o its_o common_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o a_o sabbath_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o which_o this_o great_a question_n arise_v quest._n why_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n any_o divine_a institution_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a both_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a already_o and_o because_o other_o have_v write_v so_o large_o and_o so_o convince_o concern_v the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n thereof_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 95._o yet_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v something_o and_o other_o book_n not_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o former_a proposal_n in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n answ._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o 1._o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o observing_z of_o a_o sabbath_n weekly_o or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v require_v of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o six_o working-day_n in_o our_o ordinary_n and_o earthly_a employment_n but_o in_o religious_a exercise_n as_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o mention_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n yet_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v find_v that_o the_o lordsday_n will_v make_v the_o best_a plea_n for_o that_o privilege_n but_o i_o go_v on_o answ._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o time_n 2._o and_o the_o particular_a day_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v move_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o express_v word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o require_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o my_o sabbath_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n 2._o by_o necessary_a collection_n or_o collation_n and_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o so_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o institution_n be_v divers_a way_n gather_v and_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o consequence_n conclude_v as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o any_o such_o precept_n be_v find_v because_o god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o abel_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o will-worship_n but_o word-worship_n 2.23_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o word_n know_v to_o they_o though_o not_o reveal_v to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n sundry_a way_n appear_v namely_o by_o these_o ensue_a evidence_n 1._o a_o divine_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n in_o special_a and_o above_o all_o other_o day_n for_o that_o use_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o rai●ing_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o as_o the_o first_o sabbath_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n as_o the_o four_o commandment_n declare_v so_o have_v the_o new-testament-sabbath_n its_o rise_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o saviour_n rise_n and_o rest_v when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v wherein_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o extoll_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o stand_v upon_o act._n 1.22_o and_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o stand_v for_o act_n 3_o 4_o as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o preach_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o publish_v and_o testify_v it_o 15._o declare_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o a●t_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o loc_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n like_o the_o day_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o david_n head_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o humiliation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n
such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v with_o that_o gentleness_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o and_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o relation_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o child_n for_o angry_a catechise_n quick_o become_v a_o act_n of_o provocation_n the_o three_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n carry_v and_o command_v parent_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o nurture_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v and_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v most_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o most_o profitable_a to_o their_o child_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 4.6_o set_v forth_o plain_o in_o some_o other_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n call_v it_o a_o nourish_a in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o this_o paul_n here_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a nurture_n which_o be_v information_n or_o a_o inform_a admonition_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o instil_a or_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o infuse_v or_o drop_v instruction_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o child_n help_v the_o child_n to_o help_v the_o father_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o good_a education_n by_o his_o own_o light_n because_o his_o well-informed_n reason_n enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o the_o mind_n be_v good_a 16._o the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a without_o knowledge_n 19.2_o nor_o will_v knowledge_n be_v have_v without_o teach_v and_o admonish_v 8.31_o in_o that_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o golden_a mine_n the_o riches_n of_o religious_a education_n lie_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o o_o that_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o precept_n may_v so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n possess_v and_o press_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_a parent_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n not_o only_o in_o art_n and_o science_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a nor_o only_o in_o mystery_n of_o trade_v and_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a nor_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o civil_a honesty_n to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a but_o in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o true_o godly_a and_o happy_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v that_o though_o child_n only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o cause_v householder_n to_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v if_o they_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o never_o instruct_v other_o young_a one_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o household_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o it_o as_o eli_n to_o samuel_n 3.6_o who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o according_o shall_v disperse_v knowledge_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v under_o his_o roof_n care_n and_o charge_n without_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o without_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a business_n for_o mother_n to_o say_v we_o need_v not_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o any_o good_a nurture_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o especial_o require_v it_o name_v only_a father_n no_o more_o will_v father_n be_v excuse_v because_o none_o be_v name_v here_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o but_o only_o their_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n of_o child_n of_o who_o duty_n the_o apostle_n here_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v call_v to_o catechise_v their_o own_o child_n but_o as_o they_o be_v master_n and_o father_n of_o family_n a_o further_a care_n and_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o young_a one_o and_o namely_o of_o servant_n under_o they_o and_o with_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a in_o the_o family_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o child_n or_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o time_n in_o instruct_v servant_n and_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o appoint_v some_o day_n or_o day_n in_o a_o week_n to_o examine_v and_o go_v on_o with_o servant_n in_o some_o sound_n and_o plain_a catechism_n as_o namely_o the_o assembly_n short_a catechism_n be_v a_o godly_a exercise_n and_o a_o provident_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o duty_n of_o family-instruction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o mind_a but_o yet_o if_o householder_n do_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n call_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v chapter_n read_v in_o the_o family_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o further_o if_o have_v as_o they_o ought_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o carriage_n and_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o do_v take_v they_o to_o task_n question_n with_o they_o about_o it_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o that_o for_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v amend_v it_o and_o then_o observe_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o even_o this_o i_o say_v with_o some_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o way_n of_o conference_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v catechise_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n 6.6_o be_v divers_a time_n apply_v to_o a_o more_o general_a kind_n of_o teach_v but_o if_o such_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o and_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v abuse_v if_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o duty_n or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n then_o may_v one_o servant_n and_o another_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o uncatechise_v servant_n to_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n come_v and_o say_v serious_o and_o sad_o i_o say_v sad_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o houholder_n master_z care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o master_n consider_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o meanwhile_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v clear_a for_o parent_n catechi●ing_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o parent_n instruction_n of_o their_o child_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o if_o they_o therein_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o work_n concern_v servant_n be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a part_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v in_o this_o way_n to_o every_o master_n a_o catechise_v servant_n and_o so_o the_o master_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o for_o want_v of_o this_o godly_a care_n o_o christian_n master_n a_o catechize_v servant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o thou_o let_v there_o be_v so_o much_o goodness_n in_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o he_o may_v go_v a_o catechized-servant_n from_o thou_o so_o much_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n command_v catechise_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v catechise_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n although_o the_o former_a precept_n may_v full_o suffice_v because_o all_o reason_n reside_v and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n yet_o because_o too_o much_o can_v hardly_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o duty_n wherein_o many_o do_v nothing_o and_o all_o do_v too_o little_a therefore_o for_o a_o further_a assistance_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v these_o ensue_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o exercise_n 1._o the_o necessity_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o to_o open_v this_o further_a i_o shall_v take_v in_o two_o question_n 1._o how_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v attain_v 1._o answ._n save_v knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o nature_n nature_n without_o divine_a revelation_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n answ._n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v 1.17_o that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o nature_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v have_v but_o by_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v child_n have_v it_o so_o well_o as_o by_o parent_n pain_n and_o provision_n 2._o when_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v or_o 2._o when_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v communicate_v answ._n reason_n teach_v to_o do_v
urge_n and_o establish_v of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n wherein_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v sum_v up_o into_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n agree_v with_o scripture_n scripture-ground_n i_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o four_o follow_a position_n the_o first_o position_n general_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v right_o draw_v and_o deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 32._o to_o wit_n from_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3.6_o and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v of_o necessity_n live_v and_o that_o everlasting_o god_n be_v their_o god_n for_o evermore_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 17.7_o yet_o their_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a therefore_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o live_a person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n shall_v certain_o and_o unquestionable_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o paul_n resolve_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n put_v a_o difference_n 109._o between_o what_o god_n speak_v from_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 7.40_o in_o a_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a and_o special_a precept_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o i_o command_n but_o the_o lord_n 7.10_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a will_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n mat._n 5.31_o 32._o &_o 19.6_o 9_o that_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o part_v unless_o for_o that_o adultery_n which_o god_n declare_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o come_v to_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v marry_v and_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v virgin_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v they_o in_o marriage_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o say_v v_o 8._o not_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o as_o v_o 10._o and_o more_o plain_o v_o 25._o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o certain_a precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v any_o particular_a man_n simple_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_o a_o single_a life_n be_v no_o where_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_a yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o withal_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o may_v be_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o man_n list_v but_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a that_o be_v faithful_a to_o teach_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 40._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o advise_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v most_o expedient_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v it_o from_o which_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o if_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o mention_v they_o may_v recede_v without_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 7.25_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v more_o especial_o observe_v be_v that_o paul_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o corinthian_n to_o inform_v they_o about_o marriage_n do_v not_o resolve_v they_o absolute_o and_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_o because_o he_o have_v no_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o take_v the_o one_o course_n or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o he_o state_v it_o and_o to_o come_v to_o my_o purpose_n he_o state_v it_o according_a to_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sound_a answer_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o it_o for_o what_o do_v he_o say_v or_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o lay_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o wanton_o fancy_v a_o high_a felicity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o long_v vain_o after_o it_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7.28_o you_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v all_o comfort_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o inconsiderate_o never_o weigh_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o say_v never_o ponder_v nor_o weigh_v wise_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n attend_v that_o estate_n 7.32_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v much_o at_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v 26._o and_o will_v have_v they_o before_o who_o it_o now_o be_v to_o look_v at_o it_o also_o for_o in_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o very_a present_a necessity_n cry_v loud_o for_o their_o withdraw_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v add_v to_o their_o burden_n as_o marriage_n will_v if_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o without_o sin_n 9_o 3._o irreligious_o that_o be_v without_o a_o serious_a and_o godly_a think_v of_o this_o own_o main_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o design_n and_o dispose_v ourselves_o into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o or_o with_o least_o distraction_n 35._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o rule_v it_o show_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a god_n shall_v rule_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o minister_n now_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o paul_n way_n of_o answer_v the_o corinthian_a question_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v bind_v true_o that_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o general_n of_o scripture_n right_o else_o can_v no_o use_n be_v make_v at_o all_o now_o of_o general_a scripture-truth_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n because_o no_o man_n now_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o punctual_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o wherein_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o general_n say_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o minister_n to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o mention_v some_o familiar_a instance_n we_o can_v tell_v christian_a woman_n particular_o what_o clothes_n they_o shall_v wear_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v dress_v themselves_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o god_n 10_o that_o they_o must_v adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n which_o shut_v out_o as_o absolute_o unlawful_a plait_v hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n i_o say_v as_o absolute_o unlawful_a so_o far_o and_o so_o use_v as_o they_o cross_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o modesty_n shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o arise_v from_o pride_n lightness_n luxury_n and_o intemperance_n again_o we_o can_v say_v just_o how_o much_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o meeting_n but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v tell_v they_o and_o ourselves_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10.31_o which_o strike_v strong_o at_o and_o argue_v unanswerable_o against_o the_o ungodly_a unsober_a and_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a 1.8_o drink_v of_o health_n and_o clean_o cut_v off_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a meeting_n and_o all_o such_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v either_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o creator_n or_o bring_v no_o glo●y_n at_o all_o to_o he_o last_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o eye_n we_o can_v tell_v man_n just_o how_o long_o they_o aught_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o
a_o private_a house_n as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n but_o yet_o a_o christian-housholder_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a resemblance_n like_o jehosaphat_n and_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 20.13_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o himself_o 20.15_o which_o be_v by_o so_o many_o cast_n upon_o he_o go_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v esther_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n upon_o that_o concurrent_a course_n 4.16_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a company_n make_v the_o house_n shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o and_o church-prayer_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o witness_n whereof_o he_o come_v to_o that_o very_a house_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o nor_o be_v the_o join_n of_o the_o family_n in_o prayer_n beneficial_a only_o for_o the_o better_a hear_n of_o the_o petition_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o generality_n but_o in_o special_a for_o the_o better_a speed_n of_o all_o houshold-affair_n for_o as_o our_o nourishment_n so_o our_o employment_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o a_o family_n because_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o like_o to_o be_v more_o obtain_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o and_o when_o god_n be_v wrestle_v with_o by_o a_o unite_a strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v that_o in_o ordinary_a family_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o what_o strength_n can_v they_o give_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o judah_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 20.13_o for_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o clean_a in_o heart_n 73.1_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n 9.6_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o of_o that_o general_a appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a acceptation_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v gather_v together_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n 2.16_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o 22.14_o mix_a company_n amen_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o note_v such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o make_v the_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o commodious_a also_o for_o god_n require_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v this_o join_v together_o be_v because_o he_o be_v honour_v yea_o his_o honour_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o submission_n and_o seek_v of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o divers_a or_o many_o of_o the_o company_n be_v not_o person_n true_o gracious_a and_o howsoever_o infant_n and_o suckling_n can_v pray_v and_o so_o sorry_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o pray_v very_o poor_o themselves_o yet_o uther_n by_o look_v on_o they_o and_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o hazardous_a condition_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v much_o mo●e_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o yea_o the_o beast_n of_o niniveh_n may_v lowden_v their_o cry_n jonah_n 3.8_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v who_o in_o a_o family_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v away_o conjunction_n in_o religious_a exercise_n by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n nay_o though_o they_o do_v by_o their_o outward_a and_o ill_a carriage_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o judge_v they_o bad_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o yet_o the_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o to_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o family_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v for_o their_o reformation_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o company_n and_o household_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n through_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n so_o saul_n conversion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v in_o of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n 60_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v as_o saul_n much_o corrupt_v in_o opinion_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o ever-weeping_a and_o seek_v mother_n august_n confes●_n lib._n 3.12_o &_o 4.9_o pepererat_fw-la 3._o i_o answer_v further_o and_o grant_v that_o the●e_n be_v not_o the_o same_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n from_o person_n that_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o gracious_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o accept_v 6._o as_o have_v a_o ●ight_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 1.20_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n 6.17_o but_o though_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n faith_n and_o interest_n in_o our_o highpriest_n can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n 16._o as_o believer_n may_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o to_o be_v helper_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o outward_a blessing_n we_o find_v pilgrim_n and_o prisoner_n sick-man_n and_o seaman_n cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n sa●eth_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o that_o way_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o ninevite_n deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o prevent_v perish_v by_o pray_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o that_o way_n they_o prevail_v though_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o city_n at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n 4._o to_o shut_v up_o this_o if_o this_o objection_n will_v hold_v we_o must_v exclude_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a man_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o of_o private_a prayer_n when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o general_a duty_n 5.13_o and_o unto_o simon_n magus_n that_o have_v no_o pa●t_n nor_o lot_n in_o gospel●saving_a privilege_n but_o ●ay_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o peter_n say_v repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n ●ay_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n bid_v he_o repent_v first_o and_o then_o pray_v for_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o by_o pardon_n we_o ●nderstand_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o outward_a judgement_n i_o say_v prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o i●●inds_v over_o do_v everlasting_a condemnation_n unless_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n as_o to_o forgive_v iniquity_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v 39_o even_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o because_o he_o slay_v they_o who_o profession_n and_o fair_a promise_n be_v but_o flattery_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o returning_n to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o first_o position_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o position_n approve_a example_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o approve_v and_o commend_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o our_o imitation_n 10.37_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n 20._o such_o as_o family-piety_n be_v act._n 10.2_o now_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n divers_a example_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n join_v with_o their_o household_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o that_o only_o i_o
that_o if_o two_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o context_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o church-discipline_n and_o be_v in_o their_o more_o particular_a application_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v just_o apply_v to_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o generality_n as_o otherwhere_o therefore_o say_v calvin_n 18.19_o god_n promise_v to_o lend_v a_o gracious_a ear_n to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v and_o honour_n public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o may_v appear_v because_o christ_n speech_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n to_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o unite_a petition_n of_o his_o unite_a servant_n loc_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o or_o few_o in_o a_o family_n if_o they_o will_v challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o must_v come_v together_o yea_o by_o this_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n together_o for_o it_o be_v union_n in_o duty_n and_o particular_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n and_o promise_n do_v allure_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o and_o what_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n that_o will_v be_v without_o more_o of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o come_v and_o pray_v together_o the_o more_o to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o four_o position_n every_o dreadful_a threaten_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o real_a and_o a_o move_a forbid_v of_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o thing_n threaten_v now_o the_o scripture_n say_v pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o the_o family_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n 10.25_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heathen_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_o heathen_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o that_o the_o word_n family_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o nation_n for_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o abram_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 12.3_o and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 1●_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n and_o description_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v distribute_v as_o all_o nation_n be_v 7.14_o into_o family_n and_o household_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n lie_v as_o upon_o such_o nation_n so_o on_o all_o family_n not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o subordinate_a body_n of_o those_o nation_n yea_o therein_o it_o lie_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n object_n object_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v there_o of_o idolater_n that_o call_v not_o on_o the_o true_a god_n answ._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o notworshipping_a or_o the_o not-calling_a upon_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o heathens_n be_v guilty_a of_o but_o b●d_v man_n in_o the_o church_n also_o 3.14_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o name_v family_n and_o fix_v the_o curse_n on_o they_o under_o this_o title_n of_o not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o then_o other_o family_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o description_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o own_o god_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o imprecation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o curse_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v because_o they_o eat_v devour_v and_o consume_v jacob_n 10.25_o but_o yet_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n and_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o and_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n go_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v over-severe_o of_o family_n wherein_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n prayer_n be_v want_v but_o let_v all_o man_n mark_v when_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n whether_o prayerless-family_n be_v not_o the_o persecuting-family_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a which_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o heathen_n here_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 14.1_o and_o that_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o all_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o call_v on_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o godly_a man_n go_v together_o to_o conclude_v this_o what_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v family_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o be_v join_v together_o 10.2_o as_o the_o cast_n off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n though_o ill_o apply_v to_o job_n elsewhere_o be_v 15.4_o again_o shall_v not_o the_o particular_a household_n of_o christian_n be_v like_o the_o whole_a household_n household_n of_o faith_n 5.10_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o they_o will_v be_v praying-famil●es_a for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o heart_n before_o he_o go_v together_o 62.8_o from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heathen_n 10.25_o and_o between_o person_n convert_v and_o unconvert_v 6._o but_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o make_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o householder_n fear_v god_n and_o acquaint_v with_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n be_v true_o good_a but_o certain_o their_o goodness_n be_v very_o young_a and_o very_a immature_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o cause_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o our_o family_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o every_o christian_a housholder_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o household_n yet_o this_o be_v real_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v their_o household_n and_o take_v the_o best_a course_n which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n with_o they_o to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o dignetur_fw-la if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v householder_n godly_a they_o will_v sure_a serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o ungodliness_n as_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o excess_n of_o intemperate_a and_o immodest_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o clothes_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o defect_n in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v particullar_o and_o punctual_o of_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o general_n rule_v and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o mould_v their_o carriage_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v the_o precise_a
thought_n to_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o note_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n and_o sense_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o hear_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n i_o say_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n all_o thing_n consider_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o hear_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o upon_o repeat_v as_o a_o auxiliary_a exercise_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o beneficial_a assistance_n beside_o that_o divers_a can_v write_v and_o all_o that_o can_v write_v be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o apr_fw-la for_o writing_n of_o sermon_n nor_o do_v this_o prejudice_n and_o take_v off_o the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v repetition_n for_o a_o diligent_a hearer_n may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v so_o provident_a write_v what_o he_o hear_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o repeat_v it_o or_o if_o he_o write_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o in_o repetition_n by_o that_o ability_n as_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o jeroboam_n against_o his_o altar_n be_v tell_v and_o we_o may_v say_v repeat_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n unto_o their_o father_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o hear_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prevent_v the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o help_n as_o write_v be_v these_o consideration_n and_o advertisement_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n deal_v true_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o while_o one_o pretend_v or_o perhaps_o intend_v a_o better_a hear_n yet_o he_o may_v through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o corruption_n forbear_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o nothing_o require_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-note_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o will_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o low_a for_o high_a and_o more_o considerable_a person_n 2._o repetition_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o special_a as_o it_o be_v a_o family-edifying_a exercise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v as_o defective_a as_o the_o memory_n be_v slippery_a or_o where_o there_o be_v less_o zeal_n and_o piety_n be_v less_o please_a to_o be_v altogether_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o writing_n which_o will_v both_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n for_o repetition_n and_o make_v it_o mind_v and_o make_v it_o easy_a and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o willing_o undertake_v 3._o write_v show_v a_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o when_o hezekiah_n will_v show_v how_o he_o prize_v his_o cure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n down_o 4._o as_o hear_v without_o note_v may_v more_o stir_v up_o affection_n so_o note_v with_o hear_v more_o prevent_v distraction_n which_o satan_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n more_o easy_o raise_v and_o multiply_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n 5._o though_o by_o hear_v without_o writing_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o move_v yet_o write_v so_o imprint_n there_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v for_o writing_n have_v with_o it_o a_o multiply_v think_v of_o and_o run_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o inward_a thought_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v till_o it_o be_v write_v down_o and_o so_o it_o sink_v more_o deep_o and_o leaf_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o more_o last_a impression_n 6._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 42.23_o now_o hear_v alone_o be_v for_o present_a use_n but_o accompany_v with_o writing_n for_o after-use_a the_o sermon_n write_v may_v be_v read_v and_o reveiw_v a_o month_n or_o twelve_o month_n after_o yea_o it_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o many_o year_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a hence_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o that_o continuance_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o annos_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o if_o book_n after_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o note_n which_o few_o or_o none_o can_v read_v but_o the_o writer_n himself_o but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o be_v write_v for_o present_a hasty_o be_v after_o write_v out_o legible_o which_o because_o leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v many_o to_o do_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o copy_v out_o whole_a sermon_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v christian_n to_o a_o easy_a and_o short_a course_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v note_v large_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o cull_v out_o and_o write_v out_o fair_a the_o choice_a passage_n sand_n which_o may_v be_v do_v more_o full_o or_o more_o brief_o as_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o as_o the_o sermon_n and_o christian_n condition_n give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n by_o this_o mean_n posterity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v deliver_v and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v up_o yea_o by_o write_v out_o brief_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a word_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o survive_a godly_a reader_n will_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o thing_n so_o useful_a and_o be_v much_o refresh_v al●o_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o case_n here_o be_v a_o special_a cas●_n because_o jeremy_n be_v shut_v up_o object_n and_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o common_a use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o case_n may_v quick_o be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n answ._n as_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v here_o for_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o minister_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o jeremy_n here_o be_v that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o 2._o hearer_n know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o restraint_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o minister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a liberty_n in_o write_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o present_a instruction_n that_o so_o though_o intercourse_n with_o minister_n be_v interrupt_v or_o remove_v yet_o their_o sermon_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o black_a and_o white_a their_o former_a intercourse_n with_o they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n make_v some_o comfortable_a amends_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o profitable_a supply_n whereas_o if_o old_a sermon_n be_v forget_v and_o new_a sermon_n can_v be_v get_v christian_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v print_v sermon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o state_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v prepare_v at_o first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o condition_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o course_n take_v here_o to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o baruch_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o occa●ion_n but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v which_o be_v that_o by_o read_v the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o judah_n they_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o such_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n as_o that_o the_o evil_n they_o hear_v pronounce_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o 36.6_o now_o albeit_o that_o occasion_n be_v a_o more_o special_a occasion_n yet_o this_o end_n be_v a_o common_a end_n which_o while_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o sermon_n preach_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n yea_o god_n mean_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o goodness_n it_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attain_v the_o same_o end_n to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v more_o solemn_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n as_o then_o it_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v prevail_v the_o more_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o scripture_n with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o sermon_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v brief_o add_v that_o here_o be_v recommend_v 2._o the_o repeat_v of_o they_o because_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n must_v
be_v write_v by_o baruch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o repeat_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o baruch_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v again_o read_v and_o repeat_v before_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n and_o this_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o note_v sermon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o book_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o repeat_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n direction_n and_o what_o be_v read_v here_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o appropriate_v this_o course_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o any_o time_n or_o people_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a direction_n at_o this_o time_n cast_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o approbation_n upon_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o generality_n at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n end_n in_o this_o read_n and_o repeat_v in_o his_o house_n just_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o it_o in_o our_o own_o house_n i_o mean_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v preach_v write_v and_o repeat_v for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o these_o word_n here_o be_v but_o whatever_o sort_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o write_n and_o repeat_v be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o fruitful_a in_o we_o thus_o of_o this_o scripture_n the_o second_o scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v col._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n order_v first_o that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v as_o one_o say_v loc_n to_o colossian_n as_o colossian_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n general_o albeit_o there_o be_v its_o like_a a_o special_a respect_n in_o it_o to_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o it_o be_v conceive_v labour_v under_o the_o same_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o the_o colossian_n do_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v take_v with_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n now_o as_o this_o scripture_n make_v much_o for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o holy_a instruction_n by_o one_o church_n to_o another_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n it_o recommend_v also_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n once_o deliver_v by_o minister_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o paul_n by_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o and_o that_o especial_o where_o their_o interest_n opportunity_n and_o charge_n lie_v most_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o their_o respective_a family_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a scripture_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o general_n sentence_n more_o which_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o ingenuity_n and_o piety_n will_v make_v it_o helpful_a to_o this_o holy_a exercise_n the_o word_n be_v these_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o 62.11_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o hear_n twice_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o twice_o 33.14_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a interpretation_n and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n which_o ca●vin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n recite_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n speak_v but_o once_o yet_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o twice_o that_o be_v revolve_v it_o ponder_v it_o 2.19_o and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v it_o again_o and_o again_o which_o will_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v once_o that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o preach_v than_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v twice_o that_o be_v as_o by_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o also_o by_o repetition_n wherein_o there_o be_v apparent_o a_o second_o hear_v in_o our_o house_n hitherto_o of_o scripture-ground_n for_o family-repetition_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o general_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o manifold_a profit_n that_o arise_v from_o sermon-repetition_n for_o thereby_o 1._o the_o sermon_n be_v better_a understand_v by_o a_o second_o scan_v 2._o 2._o better_o remember_v by_o a_o new_a recall_v 15_o 3._o better_o digest_v and_o nourish_v better_a by_o chew_v the_o cud_n 3._o that_o be_v by_o fetch_v up_o that_o spiritual_a food_n again_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v but_o not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o that_o be_v well_o concoct_v the_o soul_n may_v prove_v the_o better_a by_o it_o 4._o better_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o harrow_n after_o the_o first_o sow_v unto_o which_o meditation_n and_o repetition_n may_v be_v compare_v whereby_o any_o thing_n hard_o be_v break_v and_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v cover_v and_o keep_v safe_a write_v without_o recite_v lay_v the_o sermon_n up_o in_o the_o book_n and_o there_o leave_v it_o but_o repetition_n house_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o dwell_v 119.11_o 5._o better_o express_v in_o the_o life_n by_o those_o fresh_a and_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o call_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o mind_n and_o to_o a_o new_a consideration_n leave_v behind_o it_o now_o the_o better_a impression_n there_o be_v within_o and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o better_a expression_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a fruit_n there_o will_v be_v without_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12.34_o and_o so_o the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n act_v thus_o in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o some_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o repetition_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o this_o review_v of_o sermon_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o ability_n and_o study_n of_o minister_n especial_o their_o scripture-study_n be_v much_o sum_v up_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o therefore_o be_v first_o attentive_o hear_v which_o writing_n tie_v the_o hearer_n unto_o and_o afterward_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o repetition_n do_v thereby_o possess_v the_o hearer_n in_o a_o good_a degree_n with_o the_o minister_n sufficiency_n beside_o that_o he_o free_v himself_o also_o from_o that_o sad_a imputation_n of_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beroean_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o not_o only_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o take_n up_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v into_o their_o thought_n afterward_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o yea_o hence_o also_o minister_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o because_o whatsoever_o tediousness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o people_n 3.1_o and_o a_o great_a preservative_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christian_n safety_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o faithful_a minister_n and_o provident_a pastor_n speak_v to_o the_o disease_n 34.4_o of_o their_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v though_o they_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o those_o good_a work_n wherein_o faith_n if_o it_o
be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a upon_o this_o ground_n i_o infer_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o print_a sermon_n which_o christian_n may_v very_o profitable_o read_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o and_o fit_v for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v like_a paul_n 3.5_o diligent_a to_o know_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o constitution_n and_o solicitous_a to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v that_o instruction_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a thereunto_o 3._o and_o every_o hearer_n shall_v very_o serious_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o himself_o hear_v as_o be_v therein_o more_o concern_v and_o more_o charge_v then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o hearer_n as_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o that_o very_a respect_n move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o our_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o 2.7_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o our_o own_o ear_n have_v hear_v they_o a_o king_n charge_n in_o the_o subject_n own_o hear_n work_v much_o for_o obedience_n charge_v notwithstanding_o all_o ●entations_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o be_v our_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v to_o trade_v withal_o as_o those_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v demand_v what_o we_o have_v gain_v now_o every_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o take_v and_o make_v a_o special_a account_n which_o easy_o fall_v into_o note_v and_o repetition_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o also_o this_o course_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v though_o at_o second_o hand_n the_o thing_n hear_v by_o other_o hence_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n have_v ever_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o communication_n mistake_n as_o bee_n bring_v what_o they_o have_v get_v abroad_o home_o to_o their_o hi●e_n so_o do_v good_a hearer_n to_o their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o market_n bring_v with_o they_o bodily_a provision_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o so_o do_v a_o provident_a hearer_n spiritual_a provision_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v arise_v which_o we_o find_v wrought_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o what_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o that_o woman_n 4.39_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n and_o excitation_n to_o their_o after_o full_a and_o firm_a believe_v of_o which_o they_o give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 42._o according_o christian_n communicate_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o the_o good_a instruction_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o note_v themselves_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o other_o holy_a affection_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o all_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o a_o solid_a set_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o frame_n by_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o repeat_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o divers_a have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v find_v it_o by_o my_o own_o that_o sermon_n have_v divers_a time_n come_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o under_o more_o observation_n in_o the_o repetition_n then_o in_o the_o first_o hear_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n see_v more_o by_o a_o review_n then_o at_o first_o sight_n god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o conscientious_a use_n of_o every_o christian_a exercise_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o sensible_a addition_n of_o spiritual_a profit_n so_o that_o the_o search_a hearer_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o thrive_a hearer_n 12._o and_o to_o this_o experience_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o religious_a reader_n thereby_o to_o make_v up_o what_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o godly_a family_n exercise_n 5._o chap._n iu._n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o namely_o in_o family_n the_o last_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o some_o generality_n but_o with_o respect_n also_o to_o the_o respective_a family_n of_o christian_n be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o the_o better_a establish_n whereof_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n endeavour_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o i_o say_v object_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o day_n former_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o many_o have_v so_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o under_o that_o name_n god_n own_o institution_n and_o among_o they_o this_o holy_a exercise_n that_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v pray_v or_o though_o they_o be_v merry_a whether_o they_o will_v sing_v psalm_n pervicacia_fw-la albeit_o the_o scripture_n express_o require_v both_o jam_z 5.13_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o objection_n but_o only_o with_o two_o more_o usual_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o material_a 1._o object_n many_o that_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n can_v say_v true_o what_o they_o sing_v as_o psal._n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n because_o my_o way_n and_o do_n holy_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a 1._o answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n whatsoever_o colour_n there_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o carry_v this_o weakness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n for_o they_o that_o read_v utter_v the_o same_o word_n when_o they_o read_v at_o least_o for_o substance_n which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o sing_v yea_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n general_o because_o therein_o other_o man_n speak_v otherwise_o then_o we_o can_v 2._o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o man_n recite_v when_o they_o read_v or_o sing_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o who_o word_n the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v david_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o whosoever_o repeat_v whether_o in_o read_v or_o sing_v he_o do_v only_o declare_v what_o another_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o true_o yet_o he_o true_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v so_o o●_n himself_o 3._o i_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n speak_v though_o of_o other_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o and_o profit_n in_o every_o kind_n 3.16_o yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o far_o like_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a speech_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o save_a substance_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o that_o can_v yet_o do_v or_o can_v less_o do_v by_o observe_v such_o say_n in_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n have_v a_o help_n to_o do_v and_o by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v come_v at_o length_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o to_o profess_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o like_a piety_n object_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a psalm_n 2._o heavy_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o sundry_a person_n must_v we_o how_o can_v we_o sing_v such_o thing_n and_o curse_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o as_o
in_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o imprecation_n or_o pray_v fearful_o against_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o 1._o they_o show_v we_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o such_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v patience_n and_o preserve_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o observe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v find_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o a_o curse_a generation_n 2._o some_o imitation_n there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o imprecation_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o former_a time_n though_o with_o much_o caution_n charity_n and_o jealousy_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o respect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n safety_n 6._o but_o god_n glory_n 6._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o scripture-promises_a and_o declaration_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n deut._n 32.35_o psal._n 139.19_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v personal_o that_o be_v to_o fix_v such_o fearful_a prayer_n on_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a man_n albeit_o they_o in_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v do_v so_o 24.22_o as_o the_o church_n also_o do_v against_o julian_n see_v so_o much_o in_o he_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o single_a out_o particular_a person_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o revenge_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n against_o our_o private_a enemy_n though_o they_o have_v do_v we_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v 12.14_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o then_o hard-hearted_a in_o pray_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o justice_n as_o he_o see_v good_a in_o cut_v off_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n 129.5_o albeit_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o in_o read_v or_o sing_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n the_o imprecation_n record_v in_o scripture_n make_v thereof_o that_o holy_a use_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o word_n which_o none_o that_o understand_v will_v doubt_v of_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o read_v and_o sing_v be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o they_o that_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v rectify_v have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v these_o rub_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o argument_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o establish_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n first_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o god_n require_v it_o ephes._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n loc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o afflict_a pray_v and_o to_o the_o merry_a sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o 2._o and_o a_o profitable_a duty_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o prescribe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o and_o then_o add_v further_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n david_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o teach_v and_o admonish_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o or_o to_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o than_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n thereof_o the_o rejoice_v part_n use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o edification_n thereby_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o our_o light_n in_o a_o teach_a way_n and_o to_o our_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o piety_n in_o a_o admonish_a way_n second_o the_o scripture_n give_v excellent_a rule_n also_o for_o sing_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15._o 2._o with_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o without_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n without_o a_o inward_a sense_n 3._o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n inward_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o graceful_a and_o dexterous_a demeanour_n in_o that_o duty_n outward_o as_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n a_o decent_a tune_n and_o tone_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o word_n grace_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v act._n 4.33_o col._n 4.6_o 4._o unto_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.19_o that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 101.1_o isa._n 5.1_o three_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o congregational_a duty_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n because_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old-testament_n point_v to_o the_o new_a psal._n 100.1_o 2_o 3.4_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 149.1_o sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 26._o which_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o aftertime_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v however_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o sing_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o to_o establish_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o suppress_v those_o wickednes●es_n which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n tertul._n apol._n cap_n 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o family_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n will_v conclude_v it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o family_n at_o present_a or_o at_o some_o time_n not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v slight_v such_o a_o service_n ●nd_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o invite_v but_o to_o induce_v christian_n to_o set_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o their_o family_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v evident_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n much_o tend_v to_o christian_a edification_n 33._o 2._o the_o command_n of_o sing_v be_v no_o where_o limit_v to_o public_a meeting_n but_o rather_o give_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o generality_n as_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o command_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o christian_a meeting_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o church-meeting_n or_o family-meeting_n usurpanda_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n argue_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o every_o where_o where_o that_o profit_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o zanchius_n therefore_o be_v resolute_a and_o say_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o eph●sians_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o
and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o can_v procure_v it_o let_v they_o at_o least_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o content_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n need_v a_o reveiw_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o advise_o compose_v throughout_o the_o bible_n in_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o chapter_n or_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v set_v before_o to_o all_o those_o that_o discreet_o observe_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o little_a to_o discourse_v together_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v serve_v and_o time_n give_v leave_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sing_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v better_v both_o know_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 3.16_o because_o matter_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v will_v be_v supply_v by_o observe_v wh●t_o the_o psalm_n offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v sound_v a_o edify_a exercise_n when_o as_o otherwise_o a_o bare_a sing_n pass_v without_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n because_o without_o ponder_v and_o ch●istian-conference_n and_o here_o i_o can_v before_o i_o leave_v but_o lament_v 1._o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o many_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o preserve_v the_o estimation_n 2._o the_o negligent_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o many_o other_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v i●_n but_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o rather_o o_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o those_o that_o sing_v psalm_n not_o to_o delight_v yea_o not_o to_o terminate_v their_o delight_n in_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o their_o voice_n or_o if_o they_o excel_v in_o skill_n in_o that_o vocal_a music_n when_o all_o the_o melody_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a how_o many_o content_n themselves_o with_o keep_v tune_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o exercise_n with_o other_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n without_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o they_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n or_o with_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n which_o the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o free_a from_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v well_o reckon_v among_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o not_o mind_v in_o their_o sing_n that_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o not_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v what_o they_o sing_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o do_v that_o at_o time_n and_o by_o start_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n while_o such_o holy_a service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v great_a gap_n in_o duty_n by_o distraction_n and_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o other_o exercise_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v do_v so_o attend_v the_o tune_n and_o mark_v the_o singer_n so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v and_o have_v such_o various_a and_o turbulent_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o decent_a in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o sing_v their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o what_o their_o mouth_n utter_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o main_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n 5.19_o when_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o voice_n than_o out_o of_o frame_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o watch_v and_o discipline_v as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o meditation_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o meditation_n and_o heart-holding_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n meditation_n hence_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n or_o to_o pray_v 1._o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v when_o david_n speak_v of_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n 104.34_o nor_o be_v this_o meditation_n requisite_a only_o in_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o compose_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v frame_v they_o the_o better_a but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a in_o and_o to_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v already_o frame_v to_o our_o hand_n especial_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o 32.46_o whether_o we_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o or_o sing_v they_o still_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o sing_v because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n song_n 32.44_o bernard_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 52._o when_o thou_o sing_v say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n let_v thy_o mind_n be_v busy_v about_o handle_n or_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o sing_v with_o thy_o voice_n do_v not_o sing_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a advice_n of_o another_o holy_a man_n let_v they_o that_o sing_v say_v he_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n 3.16_o and_o austin_n plain_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o he_o be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o sing_n then_o with_o the_o thing_n sing_v and_o profess_v that_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o sing_v aug._n confess_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 33._o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v be_v these_o thing_n search_v consider_v what_o be_v amiss_o reform_v and_o this_o exercise_n conform_v to_o scripture-rule_n what_o sweetness_n will_v there_o be_v in_o it_o how_o much_o will_v knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n be_v improve_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n what_o strong_a argument_n may_v christian_n make_v for_o sing_v by_o make_v conscience_n how_o they_o sing_v i_o confess_v exactness_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o the_o best_a but_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n to_o all_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n attainable_a by_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a let_v i_o beseech_v all_o serious_a christian_n to_o look_v upon_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o the_o soul-support_a of_o david_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 23.1_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o cordial_n of_o wound_a conscience_n 8._o as_o the_o holy_a fire_n to_o enkindle_v heavenly_a affection_n as_o the_o perfume_n of_o prison_n 16.25_o the_o music_n of_o martyr_n yea_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 19.1_o and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v it_o after_o all_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o those_o short_a prayer_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family-prayer_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v they_o here_o that_o the_o treatise_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o such_o as_o need_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o need_v they_o for_o they_o be_v frame_v only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o weak_a and_o well-minded_a christian_n that_o will_v pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o they_o know_v how_o and_o these_o form_n be_v put_v down_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o or_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o this_o assistance_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o this_o duty_n and_o do_v something_o in_o it_o and_o by_o do_v a_o little_a at_o first_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o after_o and_o most_o and_o best_a at_o last_o a_o family-prayer_n for_o the_o